Bunny Apocalypse: The Next Generation — Part 4
At this point, there’s no way to explain this thread except to say that it’s continued from Part 3.
Date: December 30, 2008
Categories: Hot-Pink Bunnies, RRRs, RPWs, and RPGs
Comments RSS TrackBack 430 comments
-
1
YodaShmoda
in December 30th, 2008 @ 16:07((Okay so we’re in the war. And I’m being captured by my traitior brother. Aparenly someone’s ttrying to lure the bunnies into the base and blow that up. and look it’s my first ever first post!))
I kicked and screamed. So long ago he had been taken from me, from my family. I can only remember vauge memories of ZacBac’s and my wrestles. Sibling fights, somthing every kid did with their brother.
This wasn’t a sibling fight, a wrestle in a sand box. This was a fight for your life senario.
“Get off of me! You used to be my brother! Zac let go!” looking into his eyes- identical to my grey- I knew he wasn’t Zac anymore. I tried for a new tactic, calling for the people who I knew would help “Armada! Zinc! Zena, Padme, Aggie!” Zac was dragging me away though and it seemed their minds had other problems. He was tieing my hands behind my back, gaging my mouth. I gave him the coldest stare possible. Never again would I trust him.
0
0
-
2
Kokonilly
in December 30th, 2008 @ 16:19((Wowsers, new thread! …Nobody’s replied to my post. Here it is again, so this won’t be a PoPo:))
((Okay, um, Syara, I’d prefer to make my on decisions, thank you very much. PPing is starting to seep into BA:TNG…
))“We need to seal of the doors.†Jenny said.
Syara burst out: â€If we can’t stop them from going in, then why don’t we do the opposite ? If we can get everyone out, then lure the HBPs in, we could do an internal blue-rinse. I bet my lightsaber that Xeer kept the self-destruct in working order.â€
“But how do we know that everyone who can fight is outside?†asked Sophia.
Syarta shouted, “The infirmary! That’s it ! Why didn’t I think of it before!â€
It dawned on me that this might me a good idea. “Everyone who can fight will be outside, except the wounded, who will be in the sickbay. The sickbay’s computers are also on a completely separate system, so that they can continue life-support systems. And they should have a working radio.†It made sense.
“So, someone should go into the sickbay and try to contact the others.†I started forming a plan. “A couple people should guard the doors of the infirmary, so we can shut down the doors. And then someone else should go out and fight the remaining bunnies inside the Base. Rachel and Sophia and I can go out and fight with the captured ploy again,†I said. “Every bunny who saw is is currently dead.â€
0
0
-
3
Philomena and Crystl (AvalonGirl)
in December 30th, 2008 @ 16:25((Summary? I left because it was becoming too hard to keep up. But if anyone wants to powerplay my characters, they can. Philomena and Crystl will return, and they will be in full force. Can someone re-enter them?
Oh, by the way, AvalonGirl threatened to unleash her Bloodwrath if someone didn’t re-enter her and the others.))
0
0
-
4
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫
in December 30th, 2008 @ 16:39((Thanks, GAPAs!
1- I would help you out, but at the moment both my main characters are in MORTAL DANGER. *coughcough*))
0
0
-
5
Kokonilly
in December 30th, 2008 @ 16:55((4 – Holy cake, you just reminded me!))
I froze. I had completely forgotten about Connor!
“I have to go get your dad,” I told the girls. “Be right back.”
I ran out and to the original room. He was gone. “Where is he?” I whispered, horrified.
((There. Now somebody go off and save him, unless I should.))
0
0
-
6
I-Man ((William II, Official Summary Writer's Secretary, whose job requirements include reposting the latest summary when someone is confused))
in December 30th, 2008 @ 17:33((4 – Oi! Did anyone notice when I did a semi-kamikaze flight?? Anyways, Xeer is now battling me, and anyone who was in danger from him is now, at the moment, safe.))
Xeer wasted no time in trying to kill me. Had I not known him, and thus known his fighting style, he probably would have. After a minute or so, he stopped and said, “I know you… somewhere… William??”
“Bad to see you too, Xeer.”
0
0
-
7
☼Zinc the sorceress☼
in December 30th, 2008 @ 17:49((*whimper* I need a summary!))
0
0
-
8
Beavo
in December 30th, 2008 @ 18:51((Everybody’s on here, I should probably join again. Summary, please?))
0
0
-
9
Philomena and Crystl (AvalonGirl)
in December 30th, 2008 @ 20:06((Hey, all three (four? I think Serafina’s still alive) of my characters are lost. People are allowed to powerplay (e.g., godmod) them, because BATNG moves too fast for me.
SUMMARY. PLEASE.
Summary, and can anyone enter all four of them in one post? AvalonGirl, Serafina, Philomena, and Crystl? Pretty HPB please?))
0
0
-
10
electros (Slythix)
in December 30th, 2008 @ 20:34((Ok, time to make some sense out of this madness.))
I surveyed the scene. It seemed that there were tons of HPBs fighting a few seasoned warriors, and Xeer had infiltrated the base, then came out to slaughter seasoned warriors. I jumped down from the top of the platform I was on. Before I touched the ground, my daggers were out, and flying, goring 12 bunnies per dagger. But more came. Oh well. I though fast as I fought. Of course. I grabbed one of the bunnies, snapped its neck, and tied it to a rope. Then, I begun swinging the bunny-on-a-rope, and smashed bunnies into trees, killing one after the other. This was fun. Then, I saw Xeer.
0
0
-
11
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫
in December 30th, 2008 @ 20:44((Whatevs. I’ll save myself.
Oh Kittymine, would you write us this summary that people are so dying for? It is a gift, after all.
))ZENA:
Just as the bunny was about to pierce the lightsaber through my heart, I rolled out from underneath him and, on one leg, swung my own weapon into the bunny’s heart. This was one wound he could not undo, and like a vampire struck with a stake, he was finished on the spot. I limped to my feet, bleeding practically everywhere, ans staggered over to my mother’s lifeless body. I was beginning to cry.
“Mom, mom, wake up, please wake up! Don’t die, please…” I tried to drag her to the airlock doors but more and more bunnies were closing in on us. I was getting desperate. There was no way I could keep going on a busted leg, unless…
I whistled through my teeth, something that my dad had taught me to do when I was little. The frequency of my whistle was too high for the bunnies to hear, but the robotic sensors on a medibot would pick it up just fine! I was right. One came speeding over, after having done away with three or four helibunnies.
“My leg…” I moaned. The medibot pulled a syringe from one of its’ lower compartments.
“STAND-STILL,” it commanded. It stuck the needle deep into my leg. I couldn’t feel anything. My leg had gone completely numb from lack of blood. Suddenly, new skin was stretching over my exposed wound. It stopped bleeding. Everything was completely fine.
“Thanks,” I sighed, and then I saw something in the corner of my eye.
“WATCH-” I yelled, but then a bunny had blown up the robot. It advanced toward me, swinging its blaster menacingly at me. I drew my lightsaber, knocking aside the remains of the robot.
“Leave my mother alone,’ I said, “and you might escape with your ears in TACT.”
0
0
-
12
YodaShmoda
in December 30th, 2008 @ 21:00(( I would really like somone to save me, (though I despise being saved) I guess I could save myself but right now Zac’s got me tied up. Shouldn’t have let that happen.))
0
0
-
13
Rainbowstar
in December 30th, 2008 @ 23:14I see YodaShmoda tied up, in firing range of many bunnies and unable to help fight. No one else seems able to help her. I feel my Swiss army knife in my pocket and know what I must do.
I swoop down, land the Arwing, and get out. I start to saw at the ropes, and just as she wriggles out, a bunny sees us. “Kill them!” he shrieks. A pink tide of bunnies moves toward us, drawing their weapons simultaneously. “DIE,” they say, and that says it all.
YodaShmoda slams me to the ground, falling on top of me. The bunnies’ volley of missiles fly just over our heads, where we had been a second before. But they soon realize that they aren’t hitting us, and start firing as we get up. Ducking and leaping, we reach the Arwing and get inside. YodaShmoda sits in the passenger seat, and I fly the shuttle up into the air. “Do you want to go back to the battle?” I ask. “Are you hurt?”
0
0
-
14
Syara
in December 31st, 2008 @ 02:50Summary:
Everyone is outside fighting the HPBs. Some of them are inside the base, so I’ activating a blue-rinse to get them out. Armada has been captured by the HPBs, but so far everyone is okay except Shadow the Hedgehog, who’s been wounded.
9) I’ll try.I run to the sickbay and look wildly for something to send the signal. Ultrasonic- the dentist’s machine of horror ! I run over to the machine next to the hated chair and plug it into the Hi-fi switch for the operation equipment. It sparks and crackles- we have 15 min till it blows, sending a shock-wave through all frequencies -inclusive that of the bomb. now for getting everyone out of here… A red light caught my attention- quarantine break out alert. Noisy and flashy enough to wake up the dead. Neither subtle nor fitting, but there are no alternatives. I jam the button down, then slash the control with my saber. The thing even has it´s own battery-only the blue rinse would shut if off. It started blaring. from close quarters it’s absolutely murderous. my worries about someone trapped inside vanish instantly. I topple out into the hall an start running away. I collide with someone coming around- Avalongirl, followed by Serafina, Philomena and Crystl. “What’s going on?”
shouted Serafina over the noise. “Later !” I shouted, running towards the exit. They understood and followed me. We reached a chute over the exit.(( 9 I don’t know your the four so well- now the can either go to the hangar and get an arwing, or they can join the battle below or tend to the wounded or defend the base when the rinse is over.))
I slide down the cute and finally arrive at the battle scene. A mysterious black warrior is wrecking havoc on the ground. I sprint of that way, fighting bunnies as I go. William is fighting Xeer, who has somehow gotten out. William is a good fighter but Xeer is in full armor and didn’t have to fight his way through the bunny ranks. Suddenly I hear the hum of a lightsaber behind me. I whirl around and catch the balde. It’s Zac, YodaShmoda’s brother. He’s good fighter, but not as good as Xeer. I confidently step forward. Something hits me from behind- the bunnies ! They were ordered step in as soon as it looked bad for Zac. He’d been faking the fight so that I was distracted- it worked. Everything went black and dissolved…
0
0
-
15
Philomena and Crystl (AvalonGirl)
in December 31st, 2008 @ 08:28DANGER: BAD VIOLENCE!
((14-Crystl is Serafina’s 7-year-old daughter, and Philomena is AvalonGirl’s 9-year-old daughter. AvalonGirl is 27, and Serafina is 25.))
((Syara, how old is your character?))AVALONGIRL: I ran towards the fight. I had trained in 12 years, and not just physically…I had trained my Bloodwrath as well. My eyes started to turn red from blood as I prepared to destroy bunnies…
All four of us followed Syara. As she fell from a stun gun impact, I flung myself towards her. She was alive, but barely. I handed poor Syara back to Serafina, pulling a blaster out, and jumped into the mass of bunnies with my blaster, knocking two bunnies out and hurting 15 more.PHILOMENA:
I pulled my electro-whip out. Yes, I had a blaster, but I had given it to mom. After all, she was older and had trained with it for longer then I had. I’d trained with her electro-whip, so it was my best skill. It flew out, and hit a few bunnies-I grimaced when they screamed.CRYSTL: I would of called this easy, but I’m not THAT stupid.
This was a real battle. I grinned, taking out my throwing disc, which was not a disc. More of a really long and thin S.
I attached a thin steel-spiderweb string to it, and sent it flying. It curved into the bunnies cutting off a few pairs of ears, and came back.
SERAFINA:
I grabbed Syara. “Crystl! Philomena! Defence Manji!” I yelled. The duo got the hint, and we formed into a triangle with Syara on the inside. Each of us had long-range weapons, and protecting Syara was our first priority.
0
0
-
16
bookgirl_me
in December 31st, 2008 @ 10:5115) 25,5 thanx !
0
0
-
17
Philomena and Crystl (AvalonGirl and Serafina)
in December 31st, 2008 @ 12:11((16-So Syara’s 25?))
0
0
-
18
☮iŹ√Ҳ!☮ (400 piepoints 40 brain points, 2 wung points, 7 BP in reserve)☮
in December 31st, 2008 @ 15:38I felled one of the black bunnies with a Force push. He flew back and landed on the floor, unconscious.
“WILLIAM! GET OUT OF THERE!” I yelled. The remaining eight black bunnies stood poised of him, blades about to stab him. I hacked one aside, but he punched me in the side. Shooting blindly, I let a burst out from my blaster, but the bunnies deflected it with their lightsabers. Then a katana blade sprouted from the felled one’s chest. Cerre swiftly pulled the blade free.
“These idiots are a piece of work!”
0
0
-
19
Padme ((Kittymine, Official Summary Writer, with 11 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!) ))
in December 31st, 2008 @ 16:52((Sorry guys! I know I wasn’t here for two days- I had a ton of hot pink studying. I-Man, I’m going to take you up on you secretary title cuz I may miss more days in the future- January’s testing schedule is murder. Like three major tests a week. All month. Ah well- I’ll have to overcome this hot pink menace.))
((Summary:
> Groundhog, Kokonilly, Rachel, Sophia, and Sam are still in the base which bunnies are swarming into.
>ZVX, William II, Zena, Aggie, Padme, Syara, AvalonGirl, Serafina, Philomena, Crystl and Cerre are outside in front of the base. Aggie and Syara are down. Xeer and his 9 Black bunnies have red double-ended lightsabers.
> Kittymine is still in an Arwing.
> The other kids fighting on the ground are either in the middle of the pink sea of bunnies or by the scene at the front door.
> The bunny submarines are all destroyed
> YodaShmoda is being captured by his brother. Rainbowstar went to help (she was in an Arwing).
> Armada was just captured by bunnies. She is on her way to join Juliet in the DOH.
> Our communications and the like were destroyed by a virus sent by Xeer. Grounhog has the backup working so we can communicate.
> someone (Syara I think) said something about a blue rinse. Please clarify. ))
0
0
-
20
Rainbowstar
in December 31st, 2008 @ 17:15“I’ll go back to the battle,” says YodaShmoda, who isn’t seriously injured. I land the Arwing in a bunny-free spot and let her out. “Good luck,” I say as she goes back to fighting bunnies. I return to blasting them from above. Then I notice voices coming from my helmet, but they aren’t HPB voices, or the calm voice that tried to hypnotize me earlier. They’re the voices of the other Arwing pilots.
“Rainbowstar, it’s safe to put on your helmet! Someone set up the backup system,” someone says. I do. Then I have an idea. “Now we can communicate, let’s go shoot at the bunny with the double-ended lightsaber, and the black bunnies,” I say. “They look dangerous, and they’re about to attack Resistance members.”
0
0
-
21
bookgirl_me (12:16 p.m.)
in December 31st, 2008 @ 17:18(( I rinsed the building to get the intruders out. It’s safe now))
0
0
-
22
I-Man ((William II, Official Summary Writer's Secretary, whose job requirements include reposting the latest summary when someone is confused))
in December 31st, 2008 @ 17:31After 10 minutes, Xeer and I were still fighting. We both took a ferocious swing at each other, the collision sending us both back a foot. We were both breathing heavily. Then Xeer began to chuckle, and then to laugh, as he rose several feet into the sky. He grinned and said, “What now, William?”
Trying just to turn my eyes so Xeer wouldn’t see, I saw my Arwing coming up behind us. I turned back and said, “Not bad. But what you can do…” I looked again. The Arwing was almost here. I turned back and grinned as I said, “I can do better.”
Using all of my instantaneous speed, I jumped backwards into the air, flipping 3 times, and landed in the Arwing. I pulled the window down, buckled in, and flipped the autopilot off. Turning back to the bunnies, I said, “OK, guys – let’s see what you’ve got.”
0
0
-
23
Armada
in December 31st, 2008 @ 18:27((465 on the other thread (Rainbowstar)- Rainbowstar, please don’t rescue me. I’m leaving for three months on Friday (as I believe I might have told you already, hemhem), and I’m getting my characters out of the way so that I won’t have to either risk getting them excluded from the story at some point, kill them, or make someone RP them. So, now for Kaye…..
Whoops, sorry, GTG. I’ll post Kaye out later.))
0
0
-
24
Rainbowstar
in December 31st, 2008 @ 18:39((I didn’t rescue you. I drew a circle around you with my laser so someone would notice you, but the bunnies took you away before anyone could help.))
0
0
-
25
Armada
in December 31st, 2008 @ 21:35((24-Oh. I see.
I’ll take care of Kaye tomorrow, I think. Writers’ block now.))
0
0
-
26
YodaShmoda
in December 31st, 2008 @ 21:35I ran back out. Shoting more bunnies as I did so. I had no idea where Zac was. I didn’t care, he was’t any concern, just another bunny.
I ran towered where fighting seemed crowded but quiet. Like somone important was fighting there. There were a few big black bunnies. I quickly blasted one and then another, trying to see what was happening.
0
0
-
27
Kokonilly
in December 31st, 2008 @ 22:01((19 – You forgot Connor. He’s been forgotten and someone else can go out and rescue him, I’m confused enough as it is.))
0
0
-
28
Rainbowstar
in January 1st, 2009 @ 00:20“How should we attack the big armed bunny? I used to study bunnies, but I was only a lagopsychologist. I don’t know anything about attack strategies,” I say into the microphone in my now-safe-to-wear helmet. “Is he important, like the king of bunnies or something? And why are his guard bunnies black?” It might be important to know these things, but I shouldn’t be trying to plan an attack. My lagopsychology training might come in handy, though. What are some useful bunny weaknesses? I suppose we could sing songs in 3/4 time – that way he wouldn’t be able to turn the music off – but he’d just kill us. Absence of thumbs might make them clumsy with weapons, but theirs are probably ergonomically shaped for bunny paws. “Anyone have an idea?” I ask desperately into my microphone.
((Does my character seem Mary Sue-ish? I have a habit of writing Mary Sue characters.))
0
0
-
29
Robert Coontz (Administrator)
in January 1st, 2009 @ 08:30((You’re probably safe from Suehood as long as your character’s eyes aren’t lavender, flecked, or color-changing. She isn’t an orphan, is she? Can she fly?))
0
0
-
30
Rainbowstar
in January 1st, 2009 @ 10:07((She doesn’t have any special powers, and she’s only an orphan if you count that her parents were killed in the bunny attack on her town (when she was already grown up, with her own family). And her eyes are blue, like mine, since she’s supposed to be me in the future.))
0
0
-
31
Philomena and Crystl (AvalonGirl and Serafina)
in January 1st, 2009 @ 10:23We were weakening. Crystl had taken a blaster shot to the leg, so she limped…and my arm had been hit, causing it to become paralyzed. But I could see Mom, graceful and fierce. I wanted to protect my friends, and my eyes started to turn red…
((Well, the only reason my characters’ eyes change color is that they have the Bloodwrath…))AVALONGIRL:((During the 12 years, she learned to control the Bloodwrath. She can parry, recognize friends, and turn it off…))
I was troubled. Did I like killing bunnies? Would I have a purpose after the wars were over?
I heard Crystl scream. Looking over, I saw her being carried off by a helibunny! She was kicking and screaming, but it still took her away. “CRYSTLLL!” Serafina yelled in despair. I couldn’t blame her for crying-Crystl was her daughter, after all…
0
0
-
32
RoseQuartz/LadyG
in January 1st, 2009 @ 11:56Summary!!!! NOW!!! What is going on?!?!?!?!?!!?!?!??!
0
0
-
33
Armada
in January 1st, 2009 @ 16:46((Bloodwrath? What it is with people being able to make themselves go suddenly insane all of a sudden?
Okay, I don’t really know where Kaye is, so I’ll just put her on the battlefield. That is, on that battlefield at the beginning of this post….
))KAYE:
((Cake. Stupid stupid stupid writers’ block…. I don’t seem to have any problem when I’m editing, so why now? Ah, well…. I’ll do it later, and if for some reason I haven’t before tomorrow, Kitty’s in charge of RPing Kaye into the DoH. ‘Kay? Thanks.))
0
0
-
34
Padme ((Kittymine, Official Summary Writer, with 11 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!) ))
in January 1st, 2009 @ 16:58((32- See post 19.))
((Kokonilly- wouldn’t Connor be somewhere in the fight, battling bunnies?))
KITTYMINE
The battle was going haywire. Yes, much of the magenta mass on land had been decimated and the submarines destroyed and the building blue rinsed to kill bunnies, but everything was in confusion. We had communications back, but no one had much tiime to check in- it was hit and run. On top of all this, the fight at the front of the base was escalating. It appeared the Xeer and a bunch of black bunnies were fighting William and other resistance members with double ended, red lightsabers. With a lurch in the region of my stomach, I remembered that Padme was down there.
‘She’ll be fine- she’s an excellent dueler.’
‘But she’s never fought on this scale! These are merciless bunnies, not a machine!’
My internal argument was distracted by an urget call through my radio.
“Guys- Crystl’s being carried off! Shoot down that bunny!” yelled ZVX’s voice. I turned my Arwing toward the entrance to see a helibunny carrying a writhing, kicking, and screaming Crystl.
“No you don’t,” I growled, letting off a few well aimed bursts.
I wasn’t the only one. No less than eight shots hit the helibunny head on. I’d feel bad for it, if it wasn’t for the fact that it was evil. After I shot, I opened the hatch and zoomed forward, allowing Crystl to tumble safely into my Arwing. I closed the hatch immediately afterward.
“Are you okay, Crystl?” I asked, putting the ship on “evasive autopilot”.
PADME
I had been fighting the pink menace when all of a sudden the ground shook a bit. I turned to find Xeer and 9 Black bunnies advancing toward us. And they were all carrying red double ended lightsabers.
‘Oh dear…’
Oh dear didn’t quite cover it. I took up a defensive stance. William began to battle Xeer, leaving the rest of us to deal with the other 9 bunnies. Unfortunately, as Zena found out rapidly, the bunnies had been upgraded- they healed from any wound except lethal ones. ((Why am I reminded of Brisingr?)) This made things rather difficult. Luckily, AvalonGirl, Serafina, Crystl, Philomena, and Syara came out of nowhere to help. Syara went down quickly. Then there was ZVX, fighting bunnies and then yelling for William to get out of there as 8 of the black bunnies aimed for him. We all attacked with renewed vigor. Cerre joined the fray. Then Crystl was carried off. ZVX yelled into his radio, wacking a bunny simultaneously.
“Guys- Crystl’s being carried off! Shoot down that bunny!” Laser shots rang out overhead. The helibunny fell with a thud, dead, while Crystl dropped into the open hatch of and Arwing- Mom’s Arwing. A sudden white hot pain in my foot brought me back to reality. I yelped in pain, turning to face on of the black bunnies whose lightsaber was busy slicing my foot. I Force pushed him backward, shoving my lightsaber into his chest. He fell back, dead.
0
0
-
35
Padme ((Kittymine, Official Summary Writer, with 11 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!) ))
in January 1st, 2009 @ 16:59((*sees Armada’s post* Sure! SFTDP!))
0
0
-
36
Armada
in January 1st, 2009 @ 17:42((Thanks, Kitty!))
0
0
-
37
Ã߀ƒ
in January 1st, 2009 @ 18:16((33- Bloodwrath? Isn’t that something from the Redwall series?
))
0
0
-
38
Armada
in January 1st, 2009 @ 19:07((37-Maybe… I dunno. That does sound kind of familiar….
ARGH!!! Stupid darn writer’s block… I CAN”T AFFORD IT RIGHT NOW! DO YOU HEAR ME? I CAN’T AFFORD IT RIGHT NOW!!!!
Well, let’s try anyway.))KAYE:
((Nope. Dang. Sorry, everyone.))
0
0
-
39
electros(Slythix)
in January 1st, 2009 @ 19:44((Aaargh! Why is everybody confuzzuling themselves!?))
0
0
-
40
Kokonilly
in January 1st, 2009 @ 20:15((34 – I haven’t the faintest idea. Maybe. At any rate, he was completely forgotten in all the chaos.))
0
0
-
41
I-Man ((William II, Official Summary Writer's Secretary, whose job requirements include reposting the latest summary when someone is confused))
in January 1st, 2009 @ 23:03My second dive was very effective. The black bunnies scattered again, and by now they were useless as a team. I flicked on the radio and said, “William. Shadow’s getting weaker by the second – isn’t there something we can do?”
Someone said, “Well, I think the base is safe, so maybe you can get him to the infirmary.” I flew back to the hangar and landed. Opening the cockpit, I asked, “How do I get to the infirmary from the hangar?”
0
0
-
42
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫
in January 2nd, 2009 @ 01:02((My main charcters are both pretty much down, I have writer’s block, I can’t sleep because I’m worrying about my seven finals I’m taking next week…I’m a mess. It would really be great of someone could get Zena and Aggie out of the rut, because I’m not sure I can do anything but sit around and think about biology. Will someone RP me until I can revive myself, please? Thanks a ton.
Genotype, phenotype, E-flat major scales… *sigh*))
0
0
-
43
☮iŹ√Ҳ!☮ (400 piepoints 40 brain points, 2 wung points, 7 BP in reserve)☮
in January 2nd, 2009 @ 12:36((SLIGHT GORE))
William had escaped from Xeer, but Xeer wasn’t the type to lose his head over one lost captive. I dodged another bunny’s lightsaber, and saw Xeer–though I could barely see for the laser fire streaking through the air everywhere–turn, hurl someone who I couldn’t see clearly through the red mist of battle that was everywhere. Kicking an attacking bunny in the face, I met Xeer’s lightsaber and spun, slashing off his right paw.
He froze in shock, then he leaped an attacking squad of bunnies and hopped into an attack pod, zooming away.
“Coward.” I growled.
0
0
-
44
YodaShmoda
in January 2nd, 2009 @ 14:19I lay on the ground serriously thinking about my coordination. I also was watching the fight, but now that I had tripped and hadn’t gotten up, I could assume people thought I was dead. If I were nice I would get up so people didn’t think I was hurt or dead, I wasn’t particularly good though, plus I was tiered. When I had been watching Rainbowstar those two days ago I had already been up twentyfour hours, now I had been up for four striaght days, it was no wonder that I was tiered.
So I lay there on the ground watching as others shot at the bunnies. One fell near me, almost touching, I wanted to shy away from it but didn’t have the will power to move. I could feel corse pink fur tickleing my shin but never moved, tingles went up and down my spine, knowing how close I was to a dead enemy but I held in the shudders. I saw the big black bunny disappear into the sky. The fight was still going on but the bunnies seemed to have lost hope. I think we had won, but what did winning entitle anyways?
0
0
-
45
Kokonilly
in January 2nd, 2009 @ 19:16((Someone can PP my people (Rachel, Sophia, Kokonilly, Connor) because I have to go and write my APUSH application now. Byes!))
0
0
-
46
Armada in FL!
in January 2nd, 2009 @ 21:17((45-Your APUSH application?
Whaa?So, anyway. Let’s see whether my WB has lifted.))
KAYE:
I waded through the throng of bunnies, swiping at them with my lightsaber. I was heading for the bunny pods. Maybe, just maybe, my mother was in there somewhere.
But I never got to the pods. As I cut the head off of a bunny, I heard a voice out of my worse nightmares.
“Well, well. If it isn’t Juliet’s daughter. You look just like your mother, you know. Well, maybe I can settle the favor she gave me twelve years ago, then.”
I turned around slowly, holding my lightsaber out in front of me protectively. “Zendar. I should have known you’d find me eventually.”
The black bunny Zendar laughed. “Oh, of course. I’ve been looking for you for a long time, you know. And that lightsaber isn’t going to do you any good.”
“Oh? Why not?” I backed up slightly.
“Because darts don’t need to be fired within lightsaber range.” Zendar pulled a dart gun from his belt ((yes, bunnies have belts. They have the rest of the uniform, after all.)) and loaded a dart onto it slowly, obviously enjoying my panic.
I turned and ran. Too late, though. I didn’t get more than ten feet before I felt a pain in my shoulder. My vision went fuzzy, and I slumped to the ground.
Going to join my mom, I thought, and then everything went dark.((YAY! Done it! Gods, I’m going to miss BA:TNG so much…. *sniff*))
0
0
-
47
I-Man ((William II, Official Summary Writer's Secretary, whose job requirements include reposting the latest summary when someone is confused))
in January 2nd, 2009 @ 21:20((Somebody know how to get from teh hangar to teh infirmary?))
0
0
-
48
Kokonilly
in January 2nd, 2009 @ 21:31((46 – APUSH = Advanced Placement U. S. History. And bye, we’ll all miss you! RIP Kaye!
))
0
0
-
49
Armada in FL!
in January 2nd, 2009 @ 21:55((48-Oh.
Bye….
KAYE IS NOT DEAD!!!! SHE JUST GOT KIDNAPPED!!!! SHE IS NOT DEAD!!!! DO YOU HEAR ME????? AND SHE WILL BE BACK! SHE WILL!!!!
I’m just going away for three months, Nilly. I wouldn’t kill my favorite character just because I was going away for such a short length of time. ))
0
0
-
50
Kokonilly
in January 2nd, 2009 @ 22:01((49 – Oh, she isn’t? My mistake, I’m sorry. But three months is a long time…
Oh well. Kidnapped it is. ))
0
0
-
51
Philomena and Crystl (AvalonGirl and Serafina)
in January 2nd, 2009 @ 22:05((37-Yeah. I equipped AvalonGirl with it during BA, so I figured it works to destroy bunnies.))
VIOLENCE. BE WARNED.CRYSTL:
I shuddered, falling into an Airwing. Then I cried out in pain. My leg, which had already been hurt, was broken! I couldn’t walk or anything, so I was kinda useless unless someone would actually let me shoot out a window.PHILOMENA:
I blinked, trying to wipe my eyes. Everything seemed to be turning red, but I hadn’t been hurt that bad! What was…going…on?I lost all thought as my eyes turned completely red, and I fought with renewed vigour (in complete raw Bloodwrath). But suddenly, Mom pressed me against a wall.
AVALONGIRL:
“I hate to do this, ‘Mena, but it’s for your own good!” With a single movement, I knocked ‘Mena out. She was my daughter who had inherited raw Bloodwrath. She had been getting close to hurting ZVX, so if I hadn’t stopped her, she would have…I shook my head. No.
0
0
-
52
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫
in January 3rd, 2009 @ 10:37ZENA:
This battle was going south for the winter. I did a twist with my lightsaber outstretched, felling several helibunnies as I desperately tried to play Keep Death Away From Mom. And I was losing. Even as I stood there, fighting for our lives, Mom was growing weaker and paler by the second. If I didn’t do something quick…
And then there was the question of Dad and Zavier, whom I couldn’t see anywhere. Their ARWING was somewhere far above us, but the would never notice Mom and I in time.
Being in a corner, I was very vulnerable to attack. I had to dispose of several more bunny mercinaries until the coast was clear. Then, I tore off a piece of my sleeve and tried to mend my mother’s wounds. Her eyes fluttered a bit.
“Zee…” she said quietly, and there was no sign of pain in her voice.
“Mom, you’re going to be all right. I’ll get you to the hospital wing and-
“Don’t,” she said, her hand twitching as though to push me away. “You…saw those enemy lines. We…could never m-make it in time.”
“Don’t say that,” I cried, tears rolling down my cheeks. “Don’t tell me things like that. I’m g-going to save you Mom, I have to…”
But even as I sat there at her side, more bunnies were closing in on our small party. I saw the others fighting their hardest against their forces, and I knew I should be there with them. But I had to get my mother to safety first.
“Zena,” she said again, and I looked back down.
“Yes, Mom?” I said, my voice choking and my nose burning.
“Always remember…that I love you…” she said, and her eyes shut.
“NO!” I cried, and I took her arm. Wth all of my strength, I dragged her across the battlefield, fighting my way past the bunnes, not cring what bruises and cuts I got. I was feet away from the door to the base when someone came from behind and knocked me down. The biggest, muscular, fat black bunny stood in front of me, yellow buck teeth bared, double lightsaber glinting in the light of the dying evening sun.
“Move away from the lilting lagomorph,” he growled, “and you will not die.”
“Never!” I cried, and faced off with him. I knew my time was limited. I only prayed that someone inside would notice us before my mother’s time ran out.
0
0
-
53
RoseQuartz/LadyG
in January 3rd, 2009 @ 12:28((Can someone P*EASE summarize?))
0
0
-
54
Kokonilly
in January 3rd, 2009 @ 13:32I looked briefly out the window and almost fainted. Zena and Aggie were in grave danger. I left Rachel and Sophia inside and went out to do battle with a black bunny. I took out two lightsabers and said, stereotypically, “Hey, puce. Go shove a carrot up your ear, why don’t you?” He growled and charged at me, as I knew he would. I jumped up really high in the air and landed on his ears. He cried out in pain as one black ear fell to the ground, sizzling a little. “Go, Zena!” I yelled. “Get Aggie back to Base! I’ll be fine!” She nodded and walked away, dragging Aggie.
I watched her go away silently, knowing that I had precious few seconds as the bunny went into shock from his lack of ear. I suddenly had an idea.
I took out my old iPod that I had been carrying around with me, set it to ‘Christmas Waltz’, cranked it all the way up to full volume, and shoved it in the bunny’s other ear.
He cried out in pain and fell to the ground, writhing. I cut his head off nonchalantly and sprinted after Zena.
((Good enough for you, Aggie?
I was thinking it may be too stereotypical, but whatever. Now, if you’ll excuse me, I have to complete an essay on Thomas Jefferson for APUSH.))
0
0
-
55
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫
in January 3rd, 2009 @ 13:53((Yes, thanks a lot.
I just wanted to reintroduce myself from that 30-post stint of writer’s block. Have fun with your essay! Good luck!))
0
0
-
56
Philomena and Crystl (AvalonGirl and Serafina)
in January 3rd, 2009 @ 14:35((51-MISTAKE MISTAKE MISTAKE. Please change Airwing to Arwing. ::shock::))
0
0
-
57
Rainbowstar
in January 3rd, 2009 @ 17:30I see an attack pod zooming by, and shoot at it. I miss, but get the pilot’s attention. The pod swerves around to be right next to me, and I see that the pilot is a black bunny. In the back rides the important-seeming bunny I’d seen earlier, his right front leg wrapped in bandages as though it’s been badly injured. The tiny air holes in my bulletproof window glass let me hear what the black bunny is saying: “Pathetic biped. You’re ten seconds from certain death, and all you can do is goggle at Xeer? What your kind has done to my master is none of your business. Permission to kill, Xeer?”
“On my signal,” says Xeer in a familiar, calm tone. He turns to me.”Remember me, biped? I’m your little friend from the helmet. Have you decided to join me yet?”
“Never,” I reply through clenched teeth. This Xeer bunny is being rather melodramatic, and it’s getting on my nerves.
“Oh, well, that’s too bad,” he says. “You see, if we don’t get a satisfactory number of human slaves this time, we’ll come back. Stronger than ever. No human will stand a chance. And little Sam will go the same way as his daddy – and come to think of it, his mommy, too.” He cocks his ear toward me, and I zoom away as fast as I can, dodging laser fire from the pod. Xeer’s laughter echos across the battlefield as his pod flies off into the sunset in a cloud of pink engine exhaust.
0
0
-
58
Padme ((Kittymine, Official Summary Writer, with 11 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!) ))
in January 5th, 2009 @ 17:12((Okay, I’m back. I know I’ve missed a ton and I don’t have time to read everything and make a summary if needed because I have a ton of Hot Pink, Furry homework this month
. That is why I keep skipping two days at a time. Would someone please write me a summary? I’m sorry for the inconvenience ))
0
0
-
59
groundhog22
in January 5th, 2009 @ 21:32((I’d like a summary too–I’ve been lost ever since the start of this thread.))
0
0
-
60
Rainbowstar
in January 5th, 2009 @ 22:01((Summary: We are battling the bunnies outside the base. Some of us are fighting on the ground, some are in the base, some are in submarines, and some are in attack shuttles. The battle is close to being over. Xeer (an important evil bunny, as far as I can figure) was fighting along with some black bunnies (I’m not sure why there are black bunnies). He attempted to hypnotize the shuttle pilots by sending hypnotic messages through their helmets, but the technicians inside the base fixed that. Xeer escaped in an attack shuttle after ZVX cut off his paw.))
0
0
-
61
Padme ((Kittymine, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!) ))
in January 6th, 2009 @ 17:56((60- Okay, so not that much happened. Thanks so much! *gives 3 piepoints*))
KITTYMINE
I heard a groan from the back of my Arwing- a groan of pain. Putting my ship on autopilot, I hurried to the back to find Crystl lying on the floor, clutching her leg.
“Crystl! No, don’t move- you might make it worse. Hang on- I’ll get you to the infirmary ASAP!” I ran back to the cockpit and sped off toward the Base.
PADME
I pulled my lightsaber out of the black bunny’s chest, not bothering to look up to see Crystl being saved since yet another black bunny attacked. Then things changed- ZVX cut Xeer’s hand off. Everything froze for an entire second. Then the black bunnies retreated into an escape pod, along with Xeer. The pod began to fly away, but Rainbowstar shot at it. It began to turn back toward us again.
‘Bad idea, Xeer.
0
0
-
62
groundhog22
in January 6th, 2009 @ 19:53I heard the technicians cut into the radio stream, saying that they’d fixed the problems. I reconnected the systems back to the Base, then leapt back into the battle. The bunny forces were dwindling. Hopefully that meant that we were killing them, rather than them leaving to get reinforcements. I sliced the propellors off of several bunny submarines, causing them to sink down to the ocean floor. Then I saw the bunnies come out of the submarines that I had just disabled. They were wearing modified scuba suits. So much for their fear of water… I thought, slicing them into pieces before they could try to blast me. The bunnyproof suits protected you from bunny weapons, but nothing can protect you from momentum, and I didn’t really feel like getting punched in the chest by a bunny’s blaster, even if the blast wouldn’t affect me.
0
0
-
63
YodaShmoda
in January 6th, 2009 @ 19:54I was still lieing on the ground. Things were pretty nice down here.
Then I happened to look up. The flying thing that the big scary black bunny had flewn away in was coming back. I sighed, jumping up. Pulling my blaster up as I did so. I didn’t know a whole lot but I knew that big bunny needed to learn when to LEAVE US ALONE!
I might of yelled that instead of thinking becuase the next thing I knew people were looking at me.
“I thought you were knocked out” remarked Rainbowstar.
“Nope, just resting. Stupid bunny’s back though!” I respond. “Hey can a blaster take down a flying thing?” I asked everyone.
((Really, can it? What about a whole bunch of blasters at once? What can take down an escape pod?))
0
0
-
64
YodaShomda
in January 8th, 2009 @ 17:04((Anyone gonna post anything? I feel sad because now I’m stuck in a time frezze until somone else does somthing))
0
0
-
65
Padme ((Kittymine, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!) ))
in January 8th, 2009 @ 17:50((64- I think the lack of posts is due to midterms, tests, vacations, an other such phenomenons. I personally have a whole bunch of tests and a research report. Though as you can see from this post, I at least have time to check in and post something.))
0
0
-
66
Syara (finally back from America and missing it all ready, but happy to be back online)
in January 9th, 2009 @ 03:50(( I was on vacation in America and had no internet ))
As I came to, the first thing I noticed was that my head hurt. Badly. Again. Then I noticed that I was propped against a wall and HPBs were swarming around me. I tried to assess the situation without opening my eyes, but there were so many force users battling nearby that the force resembled a whirlpool in a freak storm. I cracked open my eyes. Ouch. If the resistance survived this battle, I would have my head checked by a neurobiologist. HPBs were standing with their backs to me, battling away. Score 1:0 for me. I could launch a surprise attack from behind. But where were Avalongirl, Serafina and their daughters ? I could only hope that they were okay. The next bad surprise came when I reached for my belt- the HPBs had taken my lightsaber ! I spotted the culprit, but he was to far away to reach without a weapon. Time to improvise… I snuck up on a fat bunny with a very large blaster mounted on a tripod, then pounced, grabbing the blaster from behind and wrested it from the HPB, then hit him over the head with it. Since I couldn’t figure out how to detach the blaster from the enormous, black metal plated tripod, I just swung the entire fixture (blaster, tripod and dazed HPB gunner) around like a pendulum. However wonderful the HPB training program may be, it didn’t prepared them from an attack from behind by a mad jedi with a heavy metal tripod. I bashed my way through to the circle of the resistance members. A black escape pod was bearing down on them, with an angry HPB in it. If I could get the blaster in position, maybe it could fire a shot strong enough to pierce the hull of the ship… I started to run. I’d reached the circle when I suddenly tripped over something. Well, someone. The blaster escaped my grip and went airborne. I gave it a push with the force so that it wouldn’t hit the resistance members in front of me, but I misjudged the push (getting knocked out twice and lack of sleep will do that to you), sending it high enough to hit the low-flying pod with a clang. It didn’t do much damaged, but Xeer was thrown of course and went a a zig-zag crash course towards the HPB army. The person under me groaned. It was YodaShmoda. Wonderful. Just plain wonderful.
((It’s strange- I first wanted Syara to be a serious person, but she turned into a comedian. I just can’t help it…
influence ?))
0
0
-
67
☮iŹ√Ҳ!☮ (400 piepoints 40 brain points, 9 wung points, 7 EBP in reserve)☮
in January 9th, 2009 @ 18:46“Cake,” I growled, springing onto a ledge above the main battle. The new troops were shaping up well. Two squads of lightsaber wielding Resistance were mowing down bunnies.
A bunny turret was blazing at anything human within reach and ranks of bunnies behind a shield shot with withering automatic fire. The battle would be lost.
I smiled. Leaping down, I bashed a bunny with a spiked iron wristband, and extended my lightsaber. “Get in that shuttle! Now!” I yelled at the troops of the Resistance. They hacked their way to it and ran up the ramp.
A body thudded at my feet. A body whose face was shrouded by black hair. Cerre.
Regardless of the battle, I drove my lightsaber through the chest of the black bunny who stood over Cerre’s body. Then I picked up the black bunny’s double ended lightsaber. A ring of bunnies closed in.
Then I threw the lightsaber, guiding it with the Force. Like a flash, the laser blade beheaded the entire ring. I dragged Cerre’s body to and into the ship.((Info–she’s not dead–that would be a waste of a good character. Just nearly dead.))
0
0
-
68
Kokonilly
in January 9th, 2009 @ 18:50((Agrrrfishi, do you mind continuing my post, please? Thanks.
))
0
0
-
69
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫
in January 9th, 2009 @ 19:38((I will when I get the chance. I’m sorry, I guess I never got around to it! Sorry!
))
0
0
-
70
Philomena and Crystl (AvalonGirl and Serafina)
in January 9th, 2009 @ 19:59CRYSTL:
I clutched my leg again. It was throbbing, the pain, nothing but pain…Then I blacked out.
PHILOMENA:
((*knocked out in AvalonGirl’s arms*))AVALONGIRL:
((*holding a knocked-out ‘Mena*))Serafina:
((*has no clue WTH Serafina’s doing*))
0
0
-
71
YodaShmoda
in January 9th, 2009 @ 20:34((67- And nearly dead means somewhat alive. All dead means there’s only one thing left to do… Check their pockets for loose change. Sorry… couldn’t help meself.
and um Syara I was off the ground by then. It’s all cool. I get up again maybe you tripped over me becuase I was on my… Okay never mind here it comes:))
No one answered. It was annoying. I had a plan and no one was telling me if it would work. I kneeled down to grab my lucky necklace that must have come off while I was groveling in the dirt. I shoved it in my pocket and just as I was about to stand up I was mowed down by somebody.
I was back on the ground, this time with somone on my back. I hoped they weren’t dead. If they were dead I was going to puke, a dead person on your back is NOT somthing you like to think about. Add to that the fact that there was also a dead bunny next to me and I felt like puking anyway.
“Sorry!” the somone said, getting off me. I sighed- it wasn’t a corpse. Instead it was Syara. Boy, had she looked like she’d been through Hades.
“It’s fine, fine” I said getting up too. The bunny pod was getting closer, way too close for comfert.
“Because no one choose to answer I’m firing anyways. Nice knowing y’all” I fired, hoping the bunny wouldn’t retaliate back at me. I tried aiming for the wings and all the important looking things. it wasn’t working. So far he hadn’t turned on me, so at least I was still alive-for now.
((Hey I’m going to be gone the weekend. See y’all later))
0
0
-
72
I-Man ((William II, Official Summary Writer's Secretary, whose job requirements include reposting the latest summary when someone is confused))
in January 10th, 2009 @ 08:27I ran back to the hangar and jumped back in my Arwing. We were slowly starting to push the bunnies back when Xeer’s voice echoed, “All units, pull back! We must make our way to Iceland in order to complete our primary objective! Repeat, all units pull back!”
((Bah. I’m sorry if I can never write longer than that. It’s just a problem of mine.))
0
0
-
73
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫
in January 10th, 2009 @ 09:27ZENA:
We were about to be killed when, suddenly, someone came from nowhere and struck the bunny mercilessly to the ground. I looked up to see our savior.
“Kokonilly,” I croaked. That was all I could manage.
“Go, Zena!†she yelled. “Get Aggie back to Base! I’ll be fine!â€
I was able to nod my head once in what I hoped showed all of the gratitude that was rushing through my veins. And, with all of the strength I could muster, I grabbed my mother’s hand and began dragging her, one step at a time, back towards the base.
Nobody seemed to notice us. The others were absorbed completely in their own battles, which was good for us, because no attention was drawn our way. I saw, out of the corner of my eye, that Nilly had finished off the black bunny and was running after us. Mom’s head lolled slightly to the side, the whites of her eyes just barely peeking trough her drooping eyelids. This sight only made me drag faster. Kokonilly came up to help me.
“Th-th-thanks,” i stuttered as she took my mother’s other arm. It was easier to move now, faster. We were nearly to the door when, suddenly…
There were bunny turrets shooting at us from all sides. I screamed and ducked as about ten perfectly aimed shots zoomed past me and collided with the pietanium walls of the base. They were no match for the streaks of red fire Holes instantly appeared in the walls like they wee sheet metal cut with a carving knife. And if pietanium was a thousand times as strong as skin…
Kokonilly drew her lightsaber, and motioned for me to copy her. I did so. Mom lay unscathed behind our shielding bodies.
“We’ll have to block the shots!” Kokonilly shouted over the confusion and pandemonium.
0
0
-
74
Syara
in January 10th, 2009 @ 15:07I saw that YodaShmoda seemed okay. Good. But I needed to do something. In my current condition I wouldn’t last long in the field. Xeer brought his pod under control and headed back. The best thing to defeat a pod is a bigger spacecraft, but all the arwings were outside of the hangar… The hanger was empty except for a supply freighter that had come in yesterday. A supply freighter… Manuverability: 0
Speed: less than 0
Blasters: 3, atomatically controlled and easy to operate
Shield: will hold until the fat lady sings
Crazy idea time… I just needed to get one good shot at Xeer for him to be toast. Only one shot… But I need a copilot… I helped YodaShomda pul herself up. “Lets go pirate a ship” I said.
(( the ship technically belongs to the merchant and I couldn’t think of a better line ))
0
0
-
75
Kokonilly
in January 10th, 2009 @ 15:19((Thanks, Aggie!))
“Holy cake!” I muttered. A volley of shots came flying at us. I pulled out my lightsaber and started blocking them. Then, I pulled out an old-fashioned grenade, pulled the pin, and hurled it at the bunnies. I heard a “What the –”
“Quick, we have to get out of here!” I picked up Aggie – she was light from loss of blood – and motioned Zena to come after me. As we scampered into the Base I heard a
BOOM.
We high-fived and stepped into the Base, tired, exhausted, iPod-less (pity), and bloody, but alive. “We have to go the infirmary,” Zena said. I nodded and we made our way to the infirmary, me holding Aggie and Zena fighting when she saw fit.
Finally we made it.
((Anyone in the infirmary or Aggie can take it from here.))
0
0
-
76
Rainbowstar
in January 10th, 2009 @ 15:28At Xeer’s command, the bunnies start to leave. They flow away from the base like a hot-pink tide. I land my Arwing, get out, and look around for injured people that might need help. The sight of the battlefield is sickening. Blood – both red and hot-pink – has been spilled all over the ground, and bunny corpses lie scattered across the dirt.
I feel a gentle tug at my foot. I look down to see a baby bunny lying at my feet, wrapping its ear around my ankle. Hot-pink blood oozes from a wound in his side. “Help…me…” he moans. “The…evil bunnies…left me to…die…” I consider helping it. It could be a trick, but it’s so helpless. Could it be nicegoodius? “Help…nicegoodius…dying…” he mumbles. “Army…mandatory…won’t hurt your kind…opportunity to shoot…wouldn’t…General Pinkear…hurt me…dying.” His eyes close. But his tiny, fluffy chest still rises and falls. A nicegoodius bunny could come in handy. I pick him up gently and carry him into the base.
0
0
-
77
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫
in January 10th, 2009 @ 19:15We made it inside, and made our way towards the infirmary. My chest heaved up and down, fighting off small insignificant plights as we tried to reach safety for my mom. Finally, the infirmary! I pressed the green button, and the door flew open.
It was creepy to see the place so empty, with rows and rows of clean white Holobeds lined up in neat rows. Th entirety of the room seemed to glow, like something I had seen once in the movie Click.
Kokonilly and I helped to carry my mother onto the nearest bed. Her drying wounds spilled over again once more, and the sheets were slowly becoming red with small trails of blood. A medibot came over to us, looking, even though it was made of metal, slightly concerned.
“What-can-I-do-for-you-misses?” she asked.
“My mother is dying,” I croaked, legs wobbling, and the robot called over a team. Shiny metal instruments appeared from nowhere.
“Come on, Zena, let’s go.” Kokonilly took my arm, and gently began pulling me from the room. I did not protest, but I didn’t take my eyes from my mother’s face until we were outside. The door slammed behind us with a cold bang. After a moment, I tried to make my way back outside.
“Where are you going?” Kokonilly asked.
“Gotta…go…f-fight,” I said, my arm weakly trying to point to the door.
“Oh no, you don’t” she said, pulling me back.
“Yes!” I protested, trying to break free.
“No,” she replied once more. “It’s over, Zena. The bunnies are retreating. We’ve won.”
“B-but the others..” I tried to make an argument for myself. Surely not everyone was all right? What if they needded rescuing?
“They’re be here in a moment,” she said, her voice soothing. And sure enough, after she had said this, a weary line of Resistance battlers came marching through the door, all clearly worn out and tired down to their very last threads of strength. medibots began leading some of them to the infirmary as well. I picked my father out from the crowd, and, looking at Kokonilly with wide eyes to show my thanks, I ran to him and flung my arms around his neck, sobing uncontrollably.
“Daddy, daddy…” I said, burying my face in his black coat.
“It’s all right, darling. Everything’s fine,” he said, sounding concerned. I felt like a baby, bawling my eyes out, but I just couldn’t help myself.
‘Oh, Dad, I tried… I tried to protect her…” My voice was feeble, and I was unable to make a sufficient explanation for my sudden attack of mood.
“Who, Zena?” I could now clearly hear the outlined concern in his voice.
“Mom…” I said quietly, and shoved my face into his shoulder again. He waited a moment, a tense second, and then let me down.
“Where…is she?” he asked, his face clouding over.
“There,” I said, pointing. “The b-bunnies were everywhere, and then she w-wasn’t moving…” I let out a wail, and tried to hug him again, but he fought me off almost literally. With three long strides, he made his way to the door and forced it open.
I stood in the middle of the group of weary fighters, feeling, for the first time, completely alone. I sat down on a bench, put my head in my hands, and cried.
It was all my fault.
0
0
-
78
Kokonilly
in January 10th, 2009 @ 19:34Throughout this incredibly awkward conversation, I tried to find Connor. Eventually he appeared, worn and with a cut on his forehead but otherwise fine. Then I noticed his arm was limp. “What happened to your wrist?” I asked.
“Broken, I think.” He winced as he tried to lift it up. “Where are the twins?”
“In the infirmary. Oh, goodness, you’re all right!” I hugged him.
“OW!” I touched his wrist.
“Oops. Sorry!” I blushed and waved him to the infirmary. Then I sat by Zena.
“I know it wasn’t your fault, and your dad does too.” I hugged her. “She’s going to be fine. And he does love you.” I smiled at Zena.
0
0
-
79
I-Man ((William II, Official Summary Writer's Secretary, whose job requirements include reposting the latest summary when someone is confused))
in January 10th, 2009 @ 21:31At long last, the bunnies were either out of sight or small dots in the distance. I flew down to where Shadow had appeared, picked up his rings from the ground, and flew back to the hangar. I hopped out, walked across to the door, and sat down on a bench just across the hall. I was completely worn out, and I just wanted to rest. But something in my mind was holding me back…
0
0
-
80
bookgirl_me
in January 11th, 2009 @ 09:34Syara:
Before I could even listen to YodaShmodas response, the battle was over. Xeer was gone. We were safe. I had a headache. Was it still or again ? The logical thing to do would be to head for the sickbay, but I was so worked up that i couldn’t sit still. I searched the battlefield for my lightsaber, but it had disappeared. Thinking of it, I had a pang of remorse. I didn’t know who had made the lightsaber, who had owned it before me, who had given it to me… I had no past. I’d been fighting with the resistance for months now, but I was still as lost as I’d been after the battle. For me, there was only one big battle. The one where everything had changed. The boarder to my memories. Before that I had sketchy memories, like dreams. Who was I ? What had I done during the years before the battle. Why hadn’t I recovered ? “Syara !” I saw Serafina and avalongirl heading my way. Avalongirl was holding unconsious Philomena in her arms. “Where’s Crystl ?” I asked. No one answered. “I go look for her.” I said, heading away towards where I’d last seen her. Someone suggested I go to the sickbay. I ignored them. i had to find Crystl.
0
0
-
81
Rainbowstar
in January 11th, 2009 @ 10:26I walk inside the base, carrying the small bunny. I have to find Sam. But what should I do with this bunny? A medibot rolls up to me. “What-can-I-do-for-you-miss?”
“I found a nicegoodius bunny,” I say. “He’s a baby, and he’s badly injured. Could you help him?” The medibot takes the bunny and rolls away to the emergency surgery room.
“Mommy!” Sam is running toward me. He seems unhurt, but very dusty.
“Sam! Where were you?”
“I helped Kokonilly and Rachel and Sophia, and then bunnies invaded, and I had to hide in the ceiling vent. They looked everywhere, but they didn’t find me, and they left. Then Kokonilly and Rachel and Sophia went away, and I waited and waited, and a medibot came to tell me I could come out. Where were you?”
“I was in a plane, Sam. I shot bunnies from the air. Sam… did you see a bunny called Xeer?”
“Kokonilly told me about him,” he says. “He’s in charge of bunnies. The Resistance are trying to fight him. I saw him when I was hiding. I was scary!”
“Yes, Sam. I saw him, too. But he flew away. He’s gone now.”
I decide not to tell Sam he’s coming back.
0
0
-
82
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫
in January 11th, 2009 @ 12:21“Thanks, Nilly,” I said, wiping my red eyes with the back of my sleeve and returning the friendly smile. “At least everyone’s safe, and the fighting is over…for now.”
“I couldn’t agree more,” she said, nodding her head. “Now, if you’ll permit me, I’ve got to go find Rachel and Sophia.” And with that, she hurried away down the hall towards the control room (or somewhere similar).
I stood up, straightening my tee shirt, which was torn up in many places. I didn’t care when or how, but when Xeer came again, I wasn’t going to let my advances fall behind. I was going to fight again, and this time, I was going to win.
0
0
-
83
YodaShmoda
in January 11th, 2009 @ 19:40I sighed. If we had had to have flown this thing I would have been toast. Just looking at it made me shudder. I could imagine what a screw up I would have been if I had been in there, but i hadn’t and that was all that matter.
Syara looked sick, she seemed like she was looking for somthing too, searching the bloddy, bunny covered, ground for somthing. I was following her becuase I had no idea what to do, besides, I didn’t know how to get back in.
Occationaly I would stop to rech onto the ground. Blood and dead bodies swarmed in my eyes and were seared into my mind, I wouldn’t be getting any sleep anytime soon.
“Syara?” I called, when she started to look too wan to continue. She didn’t answer so I walked up to her and grabbed her arm. “Let’s get you inside, or at least sitting down, you don’t look to good” I probably looked the same, but at least I was putting together sentances.
I looked around for an entrance or somwhere that I could sit Syara down. We were in luck, up a head I saw the wide open mouth of the hanger. I slowly dragged Syara up the hill and asked for directions when we reached the top.
“What-can-I-do-for-you-sir?” asked the moving metal thing.
“I’m a girl, first off, a girl. and second, Syara here is-” Syara fell down onto me, her knees giving out, “Well, I think you can tell” the bot took Syara from me and led ehr off to who-knows-where. I saw a bench nearby and lay down on it. I didn’t sleep, but I did do a lot of thinking, this Resistance stuff would be tough. But the blood covering me and the blaster i had fired were prof that I was now part of it.
0
0
-
84
Syara (bookgirl_me)
in January 12th, 2009 @ 12:29(( I’ll change this part a bit– I seem to pass out a lot lately.))
I roughly shoved the robot away. “We need to find Crystl !”, I said. “You’re bleeding a lot. If you don’t get a robot to patch you up, then you’ll faint with blood loss.” I wouldn’t be deterred. “Well, then help me find Crystl and my lightsaber so that I have time to walk back to the sickbay.” I said pointedly. I hated every second of this weakness. Every since “the” battle, I tired more quickly and felt weaker than usually. I was clumsy and slow… But if the HPBs thought that they could stop me with that, they were mistaking. Somewhere, somehow, I would catch up to them. If I knew what they had done to me, I could reverse it. But if I wanted to get back my memory, I had to fight my way through the HPBs. Which meant recuperating my lightsaber, my only link to the past. And Crystl had saved my life- now it was my turn to help her. I could feel her presence- she was here somewhere. But I couldn’t see her. YodaShmoda followed me, looking terrible. She really needed a robot. Then, suddenly… “There she is !” I shouted. “Help me sift the rubble !”. The wreck of an arwing had shattered around Crystl, hiding her from view. YodaShmoda and I got to work, sifting rubble. As we dragged Crystl out, she opened her eyes for a moment focusing on me. “Syara, why have you got blood down your front ?” she asked, as if I had spilled marmalade. I looked down. Bad idea. YodaShmoda was right about the medibot. I slung Crystl over my shoulder and said: “Let’s go !”. YodaShmoda gave me a look, but I cut her of with a glare before she could talk. “I’m fine.” I repeated. She kept on staring me down. “I can’t get the HPBs out of my head.” I admitted. “Since they took away my memory, I’ve become clumsy and slow. I need to get my memory back.” “So that’s why you didn’t go to the infirmary right away.” she said. “He may have made me weaker, but I won’t let that ruin my life.” I said through clenched teeth. It did hurt badly, though I would rather die than admit it. We dragged ourselves and Crystl to the infirmary, where we were given priority. After the medibot swathed me in a ridiculous amount of bandages I went to sleep on the medicine cot, laying a sign “No, I’m not dead or dying. Don’t move. Wake at own risk.” Then I fell asleep before I could faint again.
0
0
-
85
☮iŹ√Ҳ!☮ (400 piepoints 40 brain points, 2 wung points, 7 BP in reserve)☮
in January 12th, 2009 @ 13:13We landed safely inside the base. Disembarking was very fast, as we had nothing to unload, apart from Cerre’s body. The bunnies were bombarding the Pietanium gates.
((writer’s block!!!!!))
0
0
-
86
Kokonilly
in January 12th, 2009 @ 16:10“Thanks, Nilly,†Zena said, smiling. “At least everyone’s safe, and the fighting is over…for now.â€
“I couldn’t agree more,†I said. It was true. Everyone was safe, but fighting wasn’t about to end soon. “Now, if you’ll permit me, I’ve got to go find Rachel and Sophia.†So I did.I hurried to the infirmary, where Rachel and Sophia were hugging their father and both were sobbing. Connor looked over the two girls and grinned awkwardly.
0
0
-
87
Padme ((Kittymine, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!) ))
in January 12th, 2009 @ 17:11((Hi again people. Sorry I’ve been gone for a while again- rather irksome.))
((84- Crystl is in Kittymine’s Arwing! Kitty is bringing her to the infirmary now (or will as soon as I post) ))
PADME
Xeer’s pod was coming toward us. Luckily it was waylaid by Syara wielding a bunny-tripod-blaster combo. Or something like that. We continued fighting for a few minutes until a call rolled over the battling masses.
“Pull back! Retreat!” called Xeer to the bunnies. And they were gone, vanishing into the distance like startled, um, rabbits. I waited a moment, holding my fighting stance, before lowering my guard and shutting down my lightsaber. I turned around to view the other bedraggled fighters. We all had minor injuries, though a few were gravely injured. I trudged back to the Base along with everyone else, trying hard not to look down at the body strewn, blood soaked ground. My left foot straggled along behind me, dripping a steady stream of blood. Curse the bunny who did that to me. Thankfully he’s dead. I entered the base and headed straight for the infirmary. Groundhog met me inside looking worried.
“Padme! Thank heavens you’re alright.” Then she noticed my foot. “Make that mostly alright. Where’s Kitty?”
“Right behind her,” said a tired voice.
KITTYMINE
I ran back to the cockpit, gunning the engines toward the base. I heard Crystl fall unconscious behind me, driving me to get to the Base ASAP! As a flew, I saw the bunny masses retreat into the distance. I sighed, knowing that they would be back. I landed my Arwing in the hangar before picking Crystl up and carrying her inside to the infirmary. I entered just in time to hear Groundhog ask Padme, “Where’s Kitty?”
“Right behind her,” said I in a tired voice.
0
0
-
88
bookgirl_me
in January 13th, 2009 @ 09:49When I woke up, everything hurt. I took a painkiller from the medibot, then looked around. People were crying, sleeping, geting patched up… it was noisy and busy. I asked the ‘bot to wake me when the next meeting took place, readjusted my sign and went back to sleep. While I slept, I had a strange dream. I stand in a dark room with mirrored walls. Xeer is opposite me, huge and terrifying. In a robotic paw he holds my lightsaber, refitted to cast red light. In the other he has a gold disc with rings on it the size of my hand. The disc swings back and forth tauntingly, glowing slightly in the near dark. Xeer laughs. “What now, Syara ? You try to fight me, but I have both your past- he indicated the disc- and your future– he brandished my lightsaber. Without them, you are nothing.” I ignore. “You want to fight, do you ? Go ahead. But you’ll have to use this.” He pulls a lightsaber out of his robe and throws it on the ground halfway between us.I step forward and pick it up. The metal is ice cold in my warm hand and the beam is red. I grab it anyway- I’ve used lots of darksbers in my HPB career- and lunge at him. He parries, the worms his blade around mine and nicks my arm. I am forced to retreat. He laughs. “You’re hopeless. But if you want the disc- Come and get it !” The walls start to echo “Come and get it, come and get it…” The mirrors show reflection of me, standing there scared to death. Xeer lunges. “Come and get it, come and get it…” The walls echo until I can’t get it out of my head. Xeer is lunging and I’m falling, falling… I scream and the mirrors shatter into little black shards. Then I fall through the floor and wake up. When I woke up, I saw the infirmary and shut my mouth, which was still open from that scream. It’s night and my cot has been moved into a side room while others are treated. “Just a dream.” I tell my self, trying to calm down. But then I notice a long, shallow cut on my arm that was not there before… Come and get it, come and get it… a singsong voice in my head repeats. I’m afraid to shut my eyes, so I stare dumbly at the curtains. Did my dream really happen ? Or, even worse: was my dream a prophesy ? Because I think I died…
0
0
-
89
groundhog22
in January 13th, 2009 @ 20:51As I saw the bunnies retreating, I rushed back into the base to get the infirmary ready to take care of anyone who had gotten hurt. Syara was still in there, asleep. I moved her cot to another room so that the people coming in wouldn’t disturb her. The wounded began to pour in, so I had my hands full directing the medibots. Padme and Kitty came in, Kitty looking okay but tired, Padme dripping a trail of blood from her left boot. “They had lightsabers?” I asked her. “Or is there some new weapon we should know about that can cut through bunnyproof suits?” I pulled off Padme’s boot. “Mm, yeah, that does look like a lightsaber wound. Which means that I won’t have to try and adapt the bunnyproof suits to defend against an unknown weapon.” I said as I bandaged her foot and put a brace on it. “There. Make sure no one steps on your foot for the next few days and you should be fine.” Just then, a scream from the next room indicated to me that Syara was awake. I threw down the roll of bandages and ran into the other room. Syara was lying there with a look of utter terror on her face. “Are you all right?” I asked her, crossing over to her bed and checking her over. “Hmm, your cuts are to be healing nicely. And the bump that that robot gave you is going away as well. You’ll be able to leave here tomorrow.” Syara didn’t look reassured, so I asked: “Is there anything else wrong?”
0
0
-
90
bookgirl_me
in January 14th, 2009 @ 10:11I took a deep breath. “Nothing, just a bad dream.” I said, trying to sound calm and failing. Groundhog was anything but convinced. “What happened ?” en asked. Knowing I couldn’t fool her, I told the truth. Almost. “I dreamt that I was fighting Xeer and losing. Then I ran away, but a bunny stunned me with his blaster.” I wasn’t ready to tell her about the part at the end yet. I couldn’t remember if I had dreamt about a future event before, and it was probably just a dream. I tried to convince myself and failed. Groundhog looked still looked slightly suspicious, but en didn’t question me further. “Can I help somehow ?” I asked, wanting to keep my mind of dark paths. Groundhog nodded. “Just don’t overexert yourself.2 she told me as she returned to take care of Padme and Kitty. I swept the room, made the spare beds and sorted the closet with the bandages, looking into the front room ever now and then. I needed an unsuspecting Jedi to quiz on prophetic dreams. I started humming the walz and felt much better. Maybe there was a way out…
0
0
-
91
YodaShmoda
in January 14th, 2009 @ 13:30I heard a scream and jumped up from my bench. I ran into the infirmary to find it crowded and full of people hurt and bloddied. It was all I could do not to puke agian.
I found Syara talking to Groundhog. It was only a dream, figures. I sat back down wehre I was and watched as the room grew more and more crowded with blood.
Then, I fell asleep.
0
0
-
92
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫
in January 14th, 2009 @ 15:34AGGIE:
Everything had been, regrettably, very dark. I felt no pain now, however, and everything was soft, almost comfortable. I felt stiff. I tried to open my eyes. No such luck. Then, there was a pricking pain in my leg.
“Ow…” I mumbled, my lips like jell-o. Then, a larger stab of pain in my thigh. I screamed, my mouth coming back into focus.
Everything was white, bright, and it felt like I was being pushed down by lead weights. No, they were hands. Cold hands, freezing like chunks of ice, and they gripped my chest, holding me up high with a tearing pain. Why was I so heavy? Why wasn’t I like a cloud anymore? The cold hands jolted me back. My body lifted up in a graceful arc. I head a voice.
“One…two…three.”
There was another sharp jolt of pain, now to my chest, and I began sucking in deep, clean breaths like a fish out of water. My eyes flew open.
I was lying under a bright light, and there were voices all around me, whispering, talking, yelling, and that female voice was no human, but a robot, paddles clutched in its’ silver hands.
“Rebirth complete,” the robots said, and she rolled away. I sat up quickly, clutching my sheets. A hand met my face. On the middle finger was a cold golden ring.
“Aaron,” I breathed, and let myself fall into his arms.
“Hey, now,” he said softly, cradling my face with his hands. “It’s all right, everything’s all right.”
“Where’d I go?” I asked, unable to remember anything.
“I thought I lost you. You were gone, and then you came back.”
“Where…” I said. I was confused, but still awake. “Where’s my daughter? My son? Where’s Zena and Zavier?”
I could remember them. Happy faces, etched into my memory as if carved there. I remembered them.
“Zena is outside. Zavier is right here.”
My son came into view now, handsome young face smiling over me.
“Hi, Mom,” he said, hugging me. “Welcome back.”
“Son, your mother is tired. We need to let her be,” said Aaron. He gripped my hand tightly, and then let go. They started walking to the door.
“No!” I cried, loudly now. All the heads turned, if only for seconds, to look at us. “Don’t… don’t leave me…” I whispered.
“We’ll be back, Mom,” Zavier said, smiling. “I promise.” And the door shut behind them.
I lay back on the bed, flat against the pillow, waiting for anything to happen. Groundhog walked over.
“Hi, there,” she said, smiling. “How are you feeling now?”
” ‘M all right,” I said. “Did we win?”
“For the most part,” Groundhog replied. “There are still some bunnies outside, but their forces are small. We should be able to get them from the inside.”
“Good,” I breathed, smiling. “How is everyone?”
“Well, Padme’s got a cut on her foot, but it should heal up nicely. Syara’s having some bad dreams, and everyone else has got their cuts and bruises. We should be able to pull through unharmed, though.”
“Double good,” I said, my smile widening. I felt much better now, except for my bad leg, which was still thumping painfully.
0
0
-
93
Kittymine, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in January 14th, 2009 @ 16:32((89, 92- I wouldn’t call my foot injury a cut. More like a wound caused by a lightsaber burning a hole in your foot. It wasn’t that deep, but still…))
((90- Groundhog is a girl. And why not use Jenny? She’s certainly an unsuspecting Jedi, um, padawan.))
PADME
Groundhog pulled me over to a cot to examine my foot. It looked nasty- a medium sized hole burned into my foot. Very painful. Luckily it wasn’t too deep- the bunny’s lightsaber had only punctured the skin and a bit of muscle. Groundhog bandaged it up and told me to keep off it for a few days. Obviously. Just then there was a scream- Syara had woken up and was shrieking in terror from the next room. A few people, Groundhog included, ran to see what was going on.
KITTYMINE
A medibot rolled up to me holding a roll of long white bandages.
“MUST- BANDAGE…” said the robot, preparing to mummify me. I tugged the bandages out of it’s robotic arms.
“I’ll do that myself, thanks.” My injuries weren’t too bad- a few scrapes and cuts, but I was mostly unscathed since I had been flying an Arwing. Though there was one thing I wanted to check out…
“Groundhog! Is there a way to check for lingering hypnotic influences?”
0
0
-
94
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫
in January 14th, 2009 @ 16:41((93- Sorry, that’s just how I perceived it. Didn’t mean to belittle it or anything.))
0
0
-
95
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫
in January 15th, 2009 @ 13:03((I’m sending out an official notice to all BA-ers on the random thread. There needs to be more activity, people! What happened to the 40 posts a day trend???))
0
0
-
96
MARFwarrior
in January 15th, 2009 @ 17:20i had been keeping an eye on these bunnies for a while and i knew someone was fighting them. i didn’t think there were any other bands of humans who had taken such a strong stand against the bunnies so i kew it must be them. but what would they think? they had seen me die. they knew why. no one could survive a blue rinse. even if it was not supposed to destroy human flesh, even if i was over 90% human even if i hadn’t fallen a couple hndred feet into the center of a bunny base. i couldn’t have survived. but i had. my black and white form snuck through the underbrush and leaped to the top of the wall. i saw blood everywhere. hot pink and red, fuchia carcasses littering the ground. i changed so i looked mostly human, bu with a few catlike features left like my ears, paws, teeth, and tail (and several internal things). i made my way across the battlefeild up toard the building in the middle, and saw a face in the window. it was much too young to be anyone i knew. maybe it wasn’t them? but whoever it was was fighting the bunnies, and thet was good. i dontinued up to the door but brfore i got there someone aufly framilliar threw open the door.
“oh. my. goodness. your alive!”(somebody say that)
0
0
-
97
Kittymine, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in January 15th, 2009 @ 20:17((94- It’s okay- when I orginally posted the incident, I tried not to be too gory because that’s not really my thing. So I don’t blame your perception at all.))
((96- MARFwarrior!!!!! You’re back!!! *cheers*.))
0
0
-
98
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫
in January 15th, 2009 @ 20:46((97- Good thing, gory isn’t really my style, either.
))
0
0
-
99
MARFwarrior
in January 15th, 2009 @ 21:10((yes, i have returned. i left myself a loopholw which will be explained later. somebody do something. invite me in or chick me out or call me an impostor or do something.))
0
0
-
100
groundhog22
in January 15th, 2009 @ 22:52“Yes there is.” I replied to Kittymine’s question, walking over to her. I snapped my fingers in a down arrow shape in front of her eyes. She fell into a trance instantly. “Kitty…” I asked my hypnotized sister. “Tell me your deepest, darkest feelings about hot-pink bunnies.” “I wish to annihilate them entirely.” Kitty said in a flattish voice. “Forget about rehabilitating them–they don’t deserve that.” I smiled in relief. “You will now wake up from this trance and feel very good that there aren’t any bunnies messing with your mind.” I said. Kitty’s head snapped up. “That’s a relief.” she said. “No kidding.” I replied. “The last thing I would want to have to do is debunnify you.”
JENNY:
I had gotten most of the bunny submarines when the ones that were left started to leave. “No fair!” I shouted at the screen. Soon all the rest of them were gone. I heard voices from the hospital place, so I ran in there to see what was happening. Everyone was in there, and there was a robot trying to scrub blood off of the floor. I found my Mom, who was with Aunt Kitty. “Hi.” I said. “I got most of the bunny submarines, but then they ran away, so I couldn’t get all of them.” “Good.” Mom replied. “I’m proud of you. I’d like to hope that there won’t be a next battle, but if there is, you’ll probably get to help even more.” I nodded happily. Then I jumped into my Mom’s lap and hugged her.
0
0
-
101
Kokonilly
in January 16th, 2009 @ 06:30I saw an awfully familiar shape outside. I threw open the door.
“Oh. My. Goodness. You’re alive!†I screamed. It was MARFwarrior, gone for nearly thirteen years. I went to hug her, then stopped short. “Wait. Is it really you?” I had reason to doubt. Had this figure in front of me really withstood a blue rinse, falling over 100 feet, and then continued living for another twelve or so years?
0
0
-
102
I-Man ((William II, Official Summary Writer's Secretary, whose job requirements include reposting the latest summary when someone is confused))
in January 16th, 2009 @ 09:27After a long time, the strange, low, unfamiliar hum in my head disappeared. I thought about it for a while longer. Was it Xeer again?
I stood up and walked to the infirmary. At the end, a black and red hedgehog with closed eyes lay on the bed while a medi-robot tended to him. I walked over and asked, “How is he?”
“HE-WILL-NEED-TO-STAY-AND-REST… BUT-HE-IS-FINE.”
0
0
-
103
bookgirl_me
in January 16th, 2009 @ 10:24((Writers block, I’ll post later… Could someone start a meeting as soon as everyone has arrived inside the base ? I keep losing track of the number of MBers on the thread ))
0
0
-
104
bookgirl_me
in January 16th, 2009 @ 10:59((SFTDP:
I’m making a short Youtube clip/trailer/thing for BA:TNG with a list of characters and pics. I TRIED to read through the dense plot all the way to the present, but I got lost with all the characters coming back to life from the previous thread. Faced with the prospect of reading THE WHOLE THING from the beginning, I gave up and just wrote down the names I’d found so far (+me and YodaSchmoda). Here are the ones I found so far:Armada
LadyG/Rosequartz/Julianne & Charlie
Kokonilly
Aggie
Beatlesrocker
ZVX
Kittymine
Zinc
Avalongirl
Random Kokopelli & Tokyo
Groundhog22
YodaShmoda (you don’t need to post)
bookgirl_mePlz. just write a list of all your characters, who they married and their children before your post and include a link (or tell me the name) of the thread where you described them. If I forgot you, let me know. ))
0
0
-
105
bookgirl_me
in January 16th, 2009 @ 11:01SFTTP:
I forgot :
I-man
Rainbowstar
Marfwarrior
Leafygreen (is she dead ?)
0
0
-
106
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫
in January 16th, 2009 @ 12:15((104,105- Thanks a ton, you’ve saved me time. I was going to make one myself, to sequel the one I already made, but this is even better because I still have to get through midterms. But I already made a BA trailer, so if I were you I’d just do BA:TNG. Here are mine…
Aggie (main)+ Aaron
Zena
Zavier))
0
0
-
107
bookgirl_me
in January 16th, 2009 @ 14:51106) thanx. I don’t plan to do BA anyway. I’m going to try to make a clip with the pics of all the characters (and some of our favorite enemies) first, so the trailer won`t be out that quick.
0
0
-
108
I-Man ((William II, Official Summary Writer's Secretary, whose job requirements include reposting the latest summary when someone is confused))
in January 16th, 2009 @ 18:38((105 – I don’t actually have I-Man as a character in BA:TNG…. just William II.))
0
0
-
109
electros (Slythix)
in January 16th, 2009 @ 18:43((104: Ahem. You forgot me!!.))
0
0
-
110
MARFwarrior (who has begn capitalizing)
in January 16th, 2009 @ 20:07((105- I dont have any other people. I have shoulder legth blonde hair and wear a somewhat ninja-y suit. I have cat ears and paws and a tail most of the time. And i’m wearing a bunch of bracelets and watches and stuff and I have a huge sword over my back and a leather bag on my belt. I don’t know where I described myself, so I did it again))
It was Kokonily. 13 years had passed, but she still looked similar. “Hey! Kokonilly! Long time no see!What’s been going on? Who’s still here? Who are all the tiny people?” My head was Flooded with questions and a couple kids were peering out from a corner.
I stepped inside and to proved my identity by pulling out a mini-crossbow i had “borrowed” from her back in the old days and shot a plunger-dart onto the ceiling. It stuck there for a moment, then vanished in flames. It was great to be back.
0
0
-
111
Kokonilly
in January 16th, 2009 @ 20:28I saw her pull out a crossbow – the same crossbow I lent her years ago. “It’s been too long!” I cried, and threw my arms around her. I showed her around and introduced all the so-called “little people”. She seemed mildly surprised upon seeing Connor and Rachel and Sophia.
0
0
-
112
Philomena and Crystl (AvalonGirl and Serafina)
in January 16th, 2009 @ 20:41((104: AvalonGirl:
Philomena’s mom. About 5’6. Wears a teal bodysuit, had actual long red hair in ponytail, bright purple eyes. Has an electric whip. Pale skin like everyone else.Philomena: Shoulder-length red hair, freckles, acid-green eyes. Wears green skort, orange t-shirt with cats on it. About 4’7. Uses same whip as AvalonGirl. Is 9. Pale skin like everyone else.
Serafina: Long black hair, pale grey eyes. Good with blaster, about 5’5. Crystl’s mom. Wears silver leotard with deep blue arm warmers. Pale skin like everyone else.
Crystl: Wears brown stretchy pants with a blue tanktop. Age 7. About 4’2. Has same hair and eyes as Serafina. Pale skin like everyone else.))
0
0
-
113
electros (Slythix)
in January 16th, 2009 @ 21:09((Slythix: Five and a half feet, black hair. piercing blue eyes, black ninja jumpsuit, awsome with throwing knifes, gadgets, and being Artemis Fowl. Probably in love with Padme, but doesn’t wish to show it. Loves old-fashioned technology. Also uses really sci-fi stuff. Usally uses throwing knives, laser swords, normal swords, or laser pistols, but “anything can be utilized as a weapon”, as Slythix says.))
0
0
-
114
Syara (bookgirl_me)
in January 17th, 2009 @ 03:18((sorry Slythix. I’ll try to post more of the story to stop it from getting of-track. I’ll post when I upload the trailer.112, 113, I’m not very good at drawing, so I have to use makers and pics from the internet- I won’t be able to do the heights very well))
Cheered by the melody of the waltz, I head towards the practice room. If there’s one thing you learn by the HPBs, it’s getting out of the way and blending in when you don’t want to be seen. I slip into an empty practice room, taking a lightsaber from the weapons rack. It’s the plain, standard type which lacks the flair of personal light sabers, but it’ll have to do. I fire up some remotes and start. I’m not half bad- in fact, I’m awful. Without the disc, my reflexes and skills are nil. I need to get it- but how can I change my dream ? I need to go at a time of my choosing, not forced by Xeer, and somehow get an advantage over him. He had a robotic paw, so it was from the future. But how soon ? To find the room, we need to find the HPBs lair. The resistance wouldn’t let me go on my own, so I need to slip away during a large-scale attack. That part is settled. But
as for the advantage… I grab several silver throwing discs from the shelf and throw them. Bulls eye. At least that is one thing the HPBs missed. I grab some discs with boomerang function and stuff them into my belt, then keep practicing with the ‘saber. Come and get it, come and get it…. “Just you wait Xeer !” I thought “Just you wait. I’m coming, and you’ll get more than you bargained for.” Hopefully.
0
0
-
115
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫
in January 17th, 2009 @ 10:46((Aggie:
Long red hair, blue eyes, black suit, black high-heeled boots.
Zena:
Short red hair, blue eyes, black t-shirt, jeans, black ankle boots
Aaron:
Tall, black shoulder-length hair, grey eyes, any clothes
Zavier:
Tall, short black hair, grey eyes, black pants))
0
0
-
116
MARFwarrior (who has begn capitalizing)
in January 17th, 2009 @ 14:41Wow. Kokonilly gave me a hug and started introducing me to people. She has a husband and two adopted kids. It is a little awkward, being back with all these people I seem so far behind them. They have more tactics, are better fighters and seem to be taking on the bunnies as a whole, not just slaughtering small portions.
I spent several hours catching up with people and telling my story. Right after they dropped the blue rinse, I realized I was going to die. It was programmed not to destroy human flesh, but I was not entirely human. I had some cat DNA and could morph between cat and human forms at will. A short while after I acquired the cat DNA, I learned that cat immune systems are much better than humans are so I switched my immune system and left it that way.
When I was in the ship during the battle, I was about 50/50 and I began changing as soon as I realized but my immune system had been like that for years and I could not get it back. I threw myself out, not wanting them to find my body, half-dead and have to watch me die. This way I figured the impact would kill me, and I wouldn’t have to deal with a slow death. As I was falling, I remembered the legend of cats having nine lives. If it were true, I had a slim chance of survival.
Just as I was about to hit the ground, it went off. It slowed my descent and my landing wasn’t that bad, a few broken bones, but my immune system was pretty much gone. Unfortunately, I landed jut where there infirmary had been and caught some weird HPB disease. I felt woozy and the only thing I remember for the next year or so is lying in a highly damaged cot and watching a misty shadow of myself in cat form walk upward, through thin air. It walked very slowly, and it kept looking back and standing there frozen for hours. But after it was gone, not even a speck in the distance, a black and white kitten came running playfully down the same path my catness had left upon. It skipped, and playfully leapt at butterflies and birds. It stepped cautiously onto my chest and began to sink through. It felt weird but good.
My immune system was slowly returning. It took a couple more weeks for the immune system to go in and fight off the disease but I was finally cured. I could finally get off the hospital bed and find my way out of the bunny base.
Because about half of me had been reborn, I looked like I was about six. It made it easier to blend in public places but nobody took me seriously. I saw some bunnies after a few years living on the streets and began following them. But they were doing things that were completely un-bunnylike. I finally figured out what they were. They were cold pink bunnies, formed from a mutated litter decades ago. The only difference in appearance was a faint bluish mist around them, only visible to un-bunnified humans. I lived with them until I looked about 15, and then I decided to find the musers again. I took one baby with me, its mother had been killed for treason by the HPBs (who can’t tell the difference between themselves and the CPBs) I followed Xeer and the rest of his crew until I found you. I’m actually 26 but I look 19 because of the weird age thing with the lives. And this is Chortle. A pink form climbed out of my bag.((wow, that was long))
0
0
-
117
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫
in January 17th, 2009 @ 15:11ZENA:
There was some sort of commotion near the door. I walked over and pulled out my lightsaber, ready to fight to the death with some unknown threat, but instead I found myself in the midst of what seemed to be a reunion party. A woman with blond hair who resembled a cat was in the middle. People seemed to know her well.
“Zena, come over here!” yelled Kokonilly. I went, putting back my lightsaber. “This is MARFwarrior,” she said when I had come over.
“A pleasure,” I said, shaking her hand. She nodded and smiled.
“Whose child are you?” she asked.
“Aggie,” I said.
“Ah, yes,” she nodded. “You resemble her.”
“Thank you,” I returned. I got this often, but I was almost proud to hear it now. We sat down with everyone, and MARFwarrior told us the fascinating story of how she had returned from a blue rinse. After she had finished, I bade everyone good night and, without looking for my family, I headed down to the gym. I decided I would run the practice program over and over until I could kill any bunny. I was not going to let what had happened to my mother happen to anyone else ever again.
I flicked the switch and drew my lightsaber. The light in the room was dim, except for a shaft shining on me, and one shining on my robotic bunny opponent. He resembled the one who had nearly killed Aggie. A venemous rage filled my chest, along with inexplicable sadness.
“Prepare to die,” the bunny hissed, as all of them did.
“You wish,” I said, and the battle commenced.
0
0
-
118
Syara (bookgirl_me)
in January 18th, 2009 @ 06:53I decided that I’d had enough practice for this lifetime and headed back to the infirmary. A blond woman with cat paws was standing inside surrounded by other people. A feeling of deja-vu swamped me. I knew her- Marfwarrior. But that was before i joined the resistance. While everyone swarmed in to meet her, I sidled away and entered from the back. So much for my plan to call everyone to a big meeting. Coming in, I saw a HPB laying on a small cot. “Don’t hurt friend…” it muttered. Then it saw me. “Syara !”. I groaned inwardly. Was this “everyone from the past comes back to haunt you” day ? I looked around, half expecting a swarm of CPBs to show up. For a while, one of my jobs had been eradicating treasonous bunnies, since as semi-bunnified human I could usually tell them apart, and Xeer was willing to risk a few losses when I messed up. I centered my attention on the HPB in front of me, asking it: “How do you know me ? Can you tell me about Xeers plans ? What did he do to me ?” The HPB was forthcoming: “I was with you on the raid. When you fell, Xeer knew you were still alive. So he took your memories in case you recovered- not all, just the ones with HPB plans and secrets. Then he took your skills and talents for when your successor was old enough to fight.” I gasped. “Xeer knew I was alive ! I thought he left me for dead !” The bunny looked surprised: “You were to powerful. Xeer planned to kill you and put the boy in you place, you planned to kill Xeer and put Colonel Pink, whom you could control, in his place. His trap snapped shut first. Otherwise you would be leading the HPBs now.” I shuddered. “How can I get my skills back ?” I asked. “Xeer wears the disc around his neck, hidden in his fur. You need to get the disc. Talk later.” The HPB was so tired that it fell asleep almost as soon as it stopped talking. I sat down on a nearby bed, going over his words and trying to figure out how to avoid Marfwarrior.
0
0
-
119
Kittymine, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in January 18th, 2009 @ 08:57((Kittymine: 5″6, tan, brown eyes, long wavy light brown hair, slender, glasses, 27 going on 28
Padme: 5″0, pale, green eyes, waist-length braided brown hair, slender, 13 going on 14.))
KITTYMINE
“Yeah, it’s good- I’ve heard being debunnified is not a pretty sight.” Just at that moment, Kokonilly walked in with- hang on. That couldn’t be right. But it was- MARFwarrior had returned. There were general cries of, “MARFwarrior!” and “Who’s that?” before everyone was introduced and MARFwarrior told her story. I noticed that Syara was nowhere to be seen. Strange…
PADME
I picked myself up from my cot, limping slightly. I felt a bit odd- no doubt the results of the battle on my psych. I needed to get back to my room to meditate- or at least sleep. I really couldn’t sleep with all this noise and light. I began limping toward the door of the infirmary when Kokonilly entered with an unknown figure who looked rather catlike. It turned out that this was MARFwarrior, and old resistance member who had been presumed dead for 12 years. I was introduced, said hello, and then slipped out to my bedroom. I closed the door behind me with a sigh of relief- I needed to be alone for a while. I crawled into my bed and dropped to sleep immediately.
0
0
-
120
groundhog22
in January 18th, 2009 @ 12:22((Groundhog: 5’6″, short, reddish-brown hair with purple streak in it, green eyes, very light skin, average weight, age 31.
Jenny: 3’2″, long brown hair which hangs down her back, green eyes, light skin, slightly pudgy, age 5))
0
0
-
121
I-Man ((William II, Official Summary Writer's Secretary, whose job requirements include reposting the latest summary when someone is confused))
in January 18th, 2009 @ 17:54((William II: 5’1″, brown eyes with a tiny tinge of pink, messy brown hair, light skin, average weight, age 14.))
Suddenly, Shadow’s eyes flicked open. Fortunately, he didn’t try to sit up. That wouldn’t have been pleasant. Instead, he slowly raised a testing hand to his head. When he had determined that his head wasn’t cracked open and he was, in fact, alive, he looked around. He noticed me, grinned, and said, “Hey, Will.”
0
0
-
122
Kokonilly
in January 18th, 2009 @ 18:03((Kokonilly: Tall. Long black hair, tan skin, brown eyes, skinny, age twentysomething.
Connor: Taller, short dirty-blond hair, brown eyes, tannish skin, average weight, also age twentysomething.
Rachel: About two and a half feet tall. Short dark brown hair. Brown eyes. Light skin. 2 (and one quarter!).
Sophia: Is identical twins with Rachel. See above.))
0
0
-
123
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫
in January 18th, 2009 @ 18:07ZENA:
Once I had slashed my fill, I crept back down the hallway back to the bunk room. Padme was already there, sleeping. I decided not to wake her, even though it would have been nice to have someone to talk to. I climbed the ladder, got into my bunk, and tried to go to sleep.AGGIE:
I climbed out of bed, soreness itching at every pore of my body. But it was no use complaining. Instead, I walked outside, where people were greeting a new arrival. I recognised her immediately.
“MARFIE!” I cried, and ran to give her a hug. I hadn’t seen MARFwarrior in ages, and had thought she was killed by the blue rinse.
“Hi Aggie,” she said, smiling.
“How did you get back?” I asked, and she explained the story again to people like Kittymine and myself who had just returned. After we were all informed, ZVX gathered us back into the greeting room.
“All the children should go to bed now,” he said, giving the hint to all the parets. They bade farewell to their children, who ran off to the bunk rooms. I found Aaron and said good-night to Zavier. Once the younger children were all in bed, we got down to buisness.
“All right, everyone. We have two days until Xeer makes his journey to the center of the earth. We need battle plans, attack strategies, training programs… Needless to say, we are not ready to fight the bunnies again, especially after this devastating fight.”
“Are the kids properly trained yet?” I asked.
“They took some training programs, but only for a day,” said Groundhog.
0
0
-
124
I-Man ((William II, Official Summary Writer's Secretary, whose job requirements include reposting the latest summary when someone is confused))
in January 18th, 2009 @ 18:54((123 – Wait… wasn’t that five days we were planning on?))
0
0
-
125
Rainbowstar
in January 19th, 2009 @ 09:53((Rainbowstar: 25 years old, tall and skinny, with long blond hair and blue eyes
Sam: 4 years old, small, with dark brown hair and blue eyes))“Can someone please explain to me what this Xeer bunny is trying to do?” I ask. “I think I saw him in the battle – he tried to hypnotize me from inside my helmet, and then ZVX cut his paw off. But why is he going to the center of the earth?”
“To blow up the world!” said Sam.
“But then he would blow up, too,” I remind him. “What could he be doing at the center of the earth?”
0
0
-
126
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫
in January 19th, 2009 @ 10:11((124- Er…oops. I’d thought that we had already used some of our days…oh well. It doesn’t really matter. I’m just trying to ressurect the plot so that people will come back!))
“He’s releasing the vault of mad human disease into the earth so that the water supply will contaminate and all humans on earth will go crazy!” I cried. Everone stared at me.
“Erm, sorry for yelling,” I apologized, slinking back into the chair.
0
0
-
127
bookgirl_me
in January 19th, 2009 @ 12:54I slink into the room where everyone is meeting and sit in a dark corner. “Xeer wants one thing. Power. With the center of the earth as base to attack from, he’d have a monopoly on all transportation, being able to pop up from anywhere. He could also use all natural resources that come/go underground to his advantage. He’d also be very hard-no, impossible to attack. If he controls earth core, then he would control the entire surface and could drive us off the planet. The only reason why we haven’t gone there is that you need a large army to control all the exits and entries. It’s also impossible to do this in secret- the equipment needed to travel there and be able to remain is massive and conspicuous. But once Xeer controls the center, our best bet would be to leave the galaxy. A frontal attack would just kill extendable bunnies without delaying him. We need to beat him at his own game- if we use small vessels we can be at the center first and hide. Then we infiltrate the station, sabotaging it. After that we escape with the fighters. We split up into small groups with different targets, so that if one group is caught, the other can complete its task… If groundhog analyses the plans, we can hit the key areas.” I’ve stepped forwards while talking, adapting the HPB “talk to the fighters position”. Now I’m standing almost in the middle of the group of fighters, and Marfwarrior is staring at me. I’m caught in the invisible spotlight, so I quickly sneak back to the door where I was standing. To late. Everyone is looking at me like they stared at Aggie before. I hunch my shoulders and try to disappear, preferably before Marfwarrior remembers our last meeting.
0
0
-
128
Kittymine, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in January 19th, 2009 @ 16:03((SNOW!!!!!!! Snowsnowsnowsnowsnowsnowsnow!!!!!! Sorry- we finally got our first snow day, erm, hour. In any case, I’m rather excited (my school wasn’t off for Martin Luther King Jr. day). ))
KITTYMINE
The kids were sent off to their rooms while the adult side of the resistance planned our next attack/strategy. The basic idea ran such: Xeer is going to harness the power of the earth’s core and send out the mad human disease that was stolen from the vault (the vault which we have one key to). Now what to do about all that? Good question. Suddenly a soft voice issued from the corner behind me. It was Syara who had returned from wherever she had slipped off to. She was outlining a plan- and a good one at that. As she talked she began to walk toward the rest of the group. But as she came toward the center she suddenly stopped, going a bit pale, before slinking back to her corner, but not before I noticed the odd look on MARFwarrior’s face.
PADME
‘I was inside the DOH, flat against the wall. I couldn’t move, but I didn’t matter- no one could see me. In front of me was Xeer, his paw now robotic. A slim, black clothed figure stood before him, its face in shadow. Xeer spoke to en.
“The Resistance won the battle by pure luck. That much is certain. I cannot let that happen again. I will be going on with my plan, but I must make sure that the Resistance will be unable to sabotage it. Can I rely on you for that?”
“You have my word,” said the figure in a voice as cold as winter. “It will be my pleasure,” added the voice with a tinge of cool amusement. Xeer nodded.
“Go.”
The figure turned around. I gasped in horror as I beheld the face of my old rival- Lilis.’
I sat up in bed, stunned.
((Lilis is going to be a new character of mine. What Padme saw actually happened.
Description of Lilis: 17, 5″6, slender frame, pale skin, short black hair (bob length), cold electric blue eyes, black jumpsuit without bunny insignia. She joined the bunny forces volentarily and is not under bunny influence. Became the prefect of Padme’s section of the orphanage 2 years before Padme was adopted (after the bunnies were rooted out). Is an assassin. ))
0
0
-
129
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫
in January 19th, 2009 @ 16:24“We’ve forgotten one thing,” said Aaron, speaking up. “Isn’t the core of the earth really hot? Say, 4,000 degrees Celsius?”
0
0
-
130
groundhog22
in January 19th, 2009 @ 21:46“Yes, but the bunnies thrive on heat.” I replied to Aaron’s question. “And they don’t have to go to the inner core to do this, all they need to do is dump the stuff in the outer core, and the circulating metal will spread it around.” I sighed. We were going to need new weapons and transports for going to the outer core. Nothing we had right now was made to stand up to that kind of heat, except perhaps the bunnyproof suits. Time to get inventing then.
((And Kitty? I am so going to kick Lilis’ butt.))
0
0
-
131
bookgirl_me
in January 20th, 2009 @ 09:37“Unless Xeer has become a genius and an astrophysicist, they will need to have a stationary base. Like groundhog said, they will dump it by the outer core- but to have control, they must have a base in the center. Since they will be waiting for the metal to move the weapons, we have the advantage of speed. But we need to get in and out before they take control of the center and organize their weapons. Which means having superior technology. We won’t need suits for inside the base though- Xeer will keep all the inner chambers cold. But we have to have isolated, heat resistant speedy ships. Do you think you can do it ?” I asked groundhog. I knew she was a technical genius, but what I demanded was just short of impossible. She nodded. “But how do you know that then inner rooms will be cold ?” she asked. “Xeer is a HPB. They thrive on heat.” “That’s exactly why the rooms will be cold. Xeer wants subordinates to be uncomfortable. He wants them to fear him, to think that he is almost a god. To avoid showing his weaknesses, he exploits theirs. Xeer wants to make them so afraid of him that they obey him blindly and don’t dare say a word against him.” I spoke from the shadows, not daring to look at Marfwarrior or the others. My plan had one capital flaw: it destroyed the base after the HPBs had assumed their final position. Which meant that they would assemble their security forces and anyone who was late would be unlikely to ever leave again. Normally this wouldn’t have bothered me. But this time my companions were friends, not HPB extendibles. Which made the treason I was about to perform worse. I knew that the dark room from my dream was in the base- and I needed the disc. We would be in teams, so I would have to lose or distract my teammate to slip away. Every team would have a secondary objective in case the team before them failed, so the general plan would still remain. But this was the only way…
((Kittymine and Aggie: you should probably be on the same team, so that you both encounter Lilis.))
0
0
-
132
Kittymine, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in January 20th, 2009 @ 18:10((131- Actually, Padme is the one who should encounter Lilis. Kitty doesn’t have any clue who she is. Or did you mean Padme when you said Kitty? And about the treason- COOL. Very good plot addition.))
((130- I wish you luck. And BTW, I based Lilis on a character that appeared in one of my dreams. Real life dreams, I mean.))
((Oh, just a note about Lilis- she joined the bunnies because they are evil. If humans were the evil dominators, she would have joined them. She gravitates to evil forces. Scary? Definitely.))
PADME
I sat up in bed, stunned. I was covered in a cold sweat and panting as if I had just run a mile.
“Padme?” said a voice. I turned to see Zena looking at me worriedly from her bunk.
“You okay?” she asked, looking at me worriedly. I shook my head.
“I’m not quite sure…it can’t have just been a nightmare.” I rolled out of bed and left the room, heading toward the last place I had seen my mother- the conference room. I knocked on the door before pulling it open, giving the adults time to stop talking if they so desired.
KITTYMINE
Just as Syara finished talking from her corner, there was a knock on the door. We all fell silent as the door opened revealing-
“Padme? What are you doing here?” I asked. Then I noticed how pale she looked.
“Are you okay?”
0
0
-
133
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫
in January 20th, 2009 @ 18:23ZENA:
Padme suddenly sat up in bed, panting and covered in a cold sweat. She was pale white.
“Padme, you okay?” I asked. I was worried. Had Xeer affected her mind?
She shook her head, looking dazed. “I’m not quite sure…it can’t have been just a nightmare.” She rolled out of bed and staggered out the door, and I was alone.
The bunk room was eerie. Faintly, I could hear the water outside splashing against the sides of the building. I lay back down in my bed, pulling my covers tighter around me. It was deathly cold tonight, somehow, and severely lonely. I sighed, and I could see my breath.
0
0
-
134
MARFwarrior (who has begn capitalizing)
in January 20th, 2009 @ 20:32We were having a meeting and someone named Syara started talking. As I watched her, she started to look framiliar. SHE was the one who had killed Chortle’s mother. SHE was the one who had terrorized us all those years. SHE would have to be confronted and prove where her loyalties lie. and I noticed something about her plan. It would give the bunnies the upper hand.
0
0
-
135
bookgirl_me
in January 21st, 2009 @ 09:59(( 132, sorry I meant Padme.
134) Why does my plan give the bunnies the upper hand ?))“Are you alright ?”, I asked Padme. “I had a strange dream.” she said. “What happened ?” almost everyone chorused. “I was in the DOH, and Xeer was talking to an old rival of mine- Lillis. She had joined him and was helping him prepare to fight us.” “Did they say anything about their tactics ?” asked Marfwarrior, glancing at me.”She thinks I’m betraying them. And she isn’t half wrong.” Abandoning my allies in the middle of the battle was treason, but I’d made up my mind. It would take more than her to scare me. Padme answered: “No. Xeer told Lillis to keep the rebellion from sabotaging his plan, but didn’t go into details.” “Good !” I said. “I was afraid he would think of something new.” “But how do you know that Xeer won’t be waiting for us. How do you know that this isn’t a trap ?” said Marfwarrior. Her tone bordered on an accusation. I ignored it and said: “You know Xeer. If he has one weakness, it’s that he can’t improvise. I know that he’ll use that plan because I was the one who thought of it. I commenced the preparations before I joined you, so he would have to change everything or stick to my plan.” Marfwarrior had look on her face that was less than friendly. Memo to self: stay away from dark corridors near Marfwarrior. “I’ll take you back to the sleeping area if you want. I’m sure you won’t have two dreams in a row.” Padme was to tired to argue, so I escorted her out. “Padme,” I asked “In your dream, was Lillis wearing a golden disc on a necklace ?” Padme shook her head. “Why do you ask ? Is it important ?” “No, not really. Never mind.” But now I knew- it would be between Xeer and me.
0
0
-
136
Kokonilly
in January 21st, 2009 @ 15:22((Can someone PP me for a while? I’m too busy at the moment. Thanks
))
0
0
-
137
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫
in January 21st, 2009 @ 15:28ZENA:
Suddenly, something around my neck jerked, pulling me upward into a sitting position. I peered at the key beneath my shirt, pulling it out and back over my neck. It swung back and forth on the leather chain. It glowed a strange gold, and suddely I knew why.
“Someone is thinking about it,” I whispered to nobody, and then tucked the precious item back beneath my black tee. I couldn’t let Xeer have it. I couldn’t let anyone have it.
But who was wanting it?
0
0
-
138
bookgirl_me
in January 22nd, 2009 @ 07:06((137, What key ?))
0
0
-
139
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫
in January 22nd, 2009 @ 10:22((138- Did you read the beginning of the story? Details are somewhere on thread 2, I believe. It’s the key to the mad human disease vault.))
0
0
-
140
☮iŹ√Ҳ!☮ (400 piepoints 40 brain points, 9 wung points, 7 EBP in reserve)☮
in January 22nd, 2009 @ 12:37“Mad human disease is a major problem. We need to kill or capture Xeer before he gets to the center of the earth. And for that we need an army. Pierates, maybe?”
The atmosphere of the room tightened.
“Why them?” asked Kittymine in a perfectly question. “They’re complete traitors.”
“Yeah, but they owe me a favor.” I answered.
0
0
-
141
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫
in January 22nd, 2009 @ 15:03AGGIE:
ZVX stood back up to speak. “Mad human disease is a major problem. We need to kill or capture Xeer before he gets to the center of the earth. And for that we need an army. Pierates, maybe?â€
I stiffened. I did not like pierates of any sort.
“Why them?†asked Kittymine. “They’re complete traitors.â€
“Yeah, but they owe me a favor,” answered ZVX.
“I’m not sure…” I said, hesitating. “Pierates can be tricky and I don’t trust any of them.”
“And even if we DID have the Pierates help us-ow!,” said Aaron, an I gave him a playfully serious elbow in the ribs for not agreeing, “where would we find them on such short notice?”
0
0
-
142
Syara (bookgirl_me)
in January 23rd, 2009 @ 13:22“Where would we find them on such a short notice ?” asked Aaron. “That´s no problem.” I said. “I know how to contact them. As for the traitor part- keep it simple. Hire them, show them the HPBs and pay the survivors. I’m afraid that we’ll need to pay them though- they won’t face an army just for a favor. But I’m sure I can motivate them to keep their word.” I smiled, the kind that showed teeth. “No fowl play, Syara.” said Kittymine. “I wasn’t going to play fowl !” I argued “I just want to stop us from being murdered by the Pierats. I can be very convincing when I want to. I have experience hiring them.” “Hiring them for Xeer.” Marfwarrior growled. “ZVX suggested them in the first place !” I argued. “Funny, I thought you were one of us now. I must have been mistaking.” said Marfwarrior ironically. “Shut up, you mangy stray !” I told her. She was furious:” You traitorous sith !” We both jumped to our feet, claws and lightsaber out. “Stop it !” ZVX shouted. “Why do you to hate each other so much ?” Neither of us answered. “This meeting is turning out well.” I thought, ironically. I’d known that matters between me and Marfwarrior would come to a head sooner or later. It seems that it was sooner.
0
0
-
143
groundhog22
in January 24th, 2009 @ 18:05“Syara, MARFwarrior, I don’t know what there is between you, but you can’t let it get in the way here.” I added. “Whatever your pasts are, you need to keep them in the past if we’re going to defeat the bunnies.” I looked at them sternly. “All right?”
0
0
-
144
The Guy Your Parents Warned You About
in January 24th, 2009 @ 18:58((Alright, what’d I miss?))
0
0
-
145
Kittymine, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints and some odd brainpoints(yay!)
in January 24th, 2009 @ 23:00((144 – Quite a bit. I’ll tell Kitty to post a summary tomorrow.))
0
0
-
146
groundhog22
in January 24th, 2009 @ 23:01((Darn it!! This is what I get for letting my sister use my computer!))
0
0
-
147
Kokonilly
in January 24th, 2009 @ 23:43((Grr. I’ve been forgotten. Well, now it’s too late, I’m too confused. Can someone write me back in? I haven’t had much time for this…
))
0
0
-
148
Kittymine, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in January 25th, 2009 @ 07:06((Just a Warning- This is going to be a really long post!))
((Summary!
So we had this huge battle. The outcome- bunnies run away with their tails between their legs, Xeer has his paw chopped off by ZVX, and Kaye and Armada are captured (since Armada had to leave). Everyone was patched up and there is currently a meeting going on between the adults about what to do. We know that Xeer is going to harness the power of the earth’s core and send out the mad human disease that was stolen from the vault (the vault which we have one key to). The tentative plans of action are:
> go to the core early and set up a sabotage
> Hire Pirates to help us since they owe ZVX and favor
We have a few catches, however.
a) Syara and MARFwarrior are having disagreements, to put it very mildly.
b) Lilis is out to keep us from sabotaging (she’s a new character of mine. For a description, see posts 128 and 132.
That is all.))
LILIS
I walked down the cold hallways of the bunny base, giving no signs of comraderie to the other bunnies. I was running over Xeer’s instructions in my mind. I almost laughed at his obvious nervousness with me, but I didn’t have time for such things.
So why did I join the imbecile? Because he’s the current evil around here. I think he’s figured that out, but tries to hide the knowledge that one day, I may slay him in his sleep. Course, he’s not all bad- at least he’s of the Black variety. Now there’s the perfect machine of cruelty and dominion. Forget about the pink dispensables- they are simply a mass of growling fur who will go anywhere at the slightest say so. Almost no brains. Unlike me. Which reminds me… I have to get this mission finished. Enough thinking about the bunnies. Time to pit my wits against the resistance.
KITTYMINE
I stood up as MARFwarrior and Syara went at each other’s necks.
“Syara. MARFwarrior. If you wish to tear each other to shreds, fine. But do it outside- outside the Base,” I stated coldly, glaring at the two of them. I could feel the eyes of everyone else on me, looking at me in shock. Everyone knew that I never spoke like that. Ever. It wasn’t my character at all. But everyone has their limit, and fights between allies are mine.
“Kitty…” began Groundhog, but I cut her off.
“I’m serious- it’s hard enough to try and plan a retaliation with a full scale argument going on. So either put it aside for now and help us plan, or bring it outside.”
PADME
Syara led me back to bed. I shuffled along, pretending to be sleepy. She asked me a question or two about a gold disc, but I hadn’t seen anything like that in my dream. After Syara closed the door, I hopped back out of bed.
“Zena?” I asked quietly. She poked her head up.
“Yeah?”
“I just had a brainstorm. It isn’t quite right that the adults are planning without us. Again. Therefore, I propose that we have our own meeting, so that we’ll have a plan of what to do.” Zena’s eyes lit up.
“Pure genius! Let’s do it!”
We both slipped out the door and brought everyone else to our room. It was a bit of a squish, but we managed it.
“What’s going on?” asked Rachel curiously.
“We’re planning an attack against the bunnies!” said Zena. “If our parents are doing that, why not us?” There was a murmur of assent.
“Hang on,” I said, holding up a hand. “We’re missing someone. Where’s Kaye?” There was silence as everyone turned their heads to look for her. Then Sophia raised her hand.
“Padme… Kaye was taken to the DOH with Armada!” she whispered tearfully. There was a pause as the truth of those words sank in. Then Zavier stood up.
“Well, what are we waiting for? Let’s get this plan going so we can rescue them!”
0
0
-
149
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫
in January 25th, 2009 @ 08:56ZENA:
I nodded. “Does anyone know how to fly a cruiser?”
Padme raised her hand. “I do!”
I nodded again. Good, we would be ale to leave at least. Padme added, “Who has their own ligtsabers? If you don’t, we can take some from the training storage room.”
A few people raised their hands, myself and Padme included. Zavier also raised his hand, and I saw a red lightsaber on his belt. He must have claimed it from one of the bunnies.((Writer’s block. More later))
0
0
-
150
Rainbowstar (3 piepoints)
in January 25th, 2009 @ 09:56So far, I understand everything pretty well, although it’s hard to believe we’re actually going to the center of the earth. But I have one unanswered question.
“Um … in the battle, I saw nine bunnies fighting alongside Xeer. But they weren’t pink, they were black, and better fighters than the rest. He obviously trusted them, because they had weapons. Are they a different species?”
Of course, it could be dye, as an indication of rank or something. But HPBs love hot pink, and wear their neon fur proudly. A guy I worked with in my lagopsychology lab once dyed a bunny’s fur green to see what would happen. It voluntarily shed its entire coat, and grew another in days. So why are they black?A medibot rolls up to me. “The-baby-bunny-will-be-okay,” it says. “Scans-have-confirmed-that-it-is-nicegoodius.”
Everyone stares at me.
“I – I found a dying baby bunny and saved it,” I confess. “It said another bunny hurt it for not shooting a human when it had the opportunity.”
0
0
-
151
bookgirl_me
in January 25th, 2009 @ 11:33“I found a nicegoodius bunny and saved it.” Rainbowstar explained. “I’ve met it and can vouch for en. I know en, and I’m sure that en is truly nicegoodius.” I said. Marfwarrior snorted but didn’t comment. “As for the black bunnies… My guess is that they are a sort of hybrid of the HPBs, like clones. He probably modified them to be superbunnies, but stupid, obedient ones, so that he could sleep in peace. He’ll probably use them to kill Lillis if she ever tries to take command of the HPB forces. But I don’t know for certain. They didn’t exist when I was part of the HPB forces, but I was also not permitted to visit the labs. I can only guess.” I settled down, ignoring Marfwarrior. After Kittys outburst, we’d reached the silent agreement to meet after the battle. If both of us survived, that is.
0
0
-
152
YodaShmoda
in January 25th, 2009 @ 12:07((Oh bother. This thread has moved and I have sat. I will read everything soon, when I have time))
0
0
-
153
Kokonilly
in January 25th, 2009 @ 12:27“So… What are we going to do, exactly?” I asked, having just gotten back from training. Connor nodded.
SOPHIA:
There was a big meeting going on among the grown-ups. We
“What’s going on?†Rachel asked curiously.
“We’re planning an attack against the bunnies!†said Zena excitedly. “If our parents are doing that, why not us?â€She had a good point. We were always ignored.
“Hang on,†Padme said.. “We’re missing someone. Where’s Kaye?†There was an awkward silence.
“Padme… Kaye was taken to the DOH with Armada!†I whispered. I was almost crying.
Zavier stood up. “Well, what are we waiting for? Let’s get this plan going so we can rescue them!â€
Zena, nodding, said, “Does anyone know how to fly a cruiser?â€
Padme raised her hand. “I do!â€
Zena nodded again. Good, we would be albe to leave at least. Padme added, “Who has their own lightsabers? If you don’t, we can take some from the training storage room.â€
Me and Rachel (It’s ‘Rachel and I’, Soph.) – Rachel and I – raised our hands, with a few other people.“So, how and when are we going to leave?” Rachel asked.
0
0
-
154
☮iŹ√Ҳ!☮ (400 piepoints 40 brain points, 9 wung points, 7 EBP in reserve)☮
in January 25th, 2009 @ 20:03I thoughtfully stroked the blaster in my hands. “MARFwarrior and Syara are to be on separate ship. If either inflicts damage to the other, they are stunned, mindwiped, and discharged from the Resistance. If any death results, the other may expect the last thing they see to be a blue plasma bolt and a quick explosion of body parts.”
Both gulped visibly.
“That’s a bit harsh.” remarked Groundhog. “I know it’s in the rules, but still…”
0
0
-
155
groundhog22
in January 25th, 2009 @ 21:13“That’s a bit harsh.” I said. “I know it’s in the rules, but still. I wouldn’t leave a friend, even a difficult one, out there with no way of defending enself when there are bunnies around. That rule was meant for people who were suspected spies.” I paused, thinking for a moment. “If one of them actually kills the other, then the death penalty is a good one. But if they get into too many fights or if they injure each other, I would stun them and keep them in a coma until all this is over. As I said before, I won’t let them fall prey to the bunnies, not without any defensive knowledge. If we discharge them, the bunnies will pounce on them, you all know that.”
0
0
-
156
bookgirl_me (2 blue polar bear points)
in January 26th, 2009 @ 07:19((YodaShmoda-read Kittymines summary (148). The only thing that changed since then was that Marfwarrior and I decided not to kill each other on the spot.))
“Now that you have decided what to do with us, can we keep planning ? I appreciate your imagination, but we have a war going on. And you all know that we can still challenge each other to duels after this is over. Though I think that using a mind-wipe is criminal. That’s the sort of punishment Xeer would impose. And you know that mind-wipes are never permanent. Something Xeer will soon find out the hard way.” I said, unabashed. My goal was to get that disc, cost what it may. I could think about what happened after later. “Syara, this isn’t a crusade to stop only Xeer. We need to all work together if we want to defeat the bunnies, which means no fighting Marfwarrior or going on a quest for Xeer.” insisted ZVX. “Of course.” I said. My lie seemed to convince them, because the talk turned back to the coming battle. There was only one thing bothering me: “…I wouldn’t leave a friend…”. It’s much harder to betray someone who stands up for you.
0
0
-
157
groundhog22
in January 26th, 2009 @ 08:58I felt strange vibes coming off of Syara. I’d have to look into that later, when we weren’t planning a war.
((darn, class is starting! More later.))
0
0
-
158
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫
in January 26th, 2009 @ 11:16((OMG, THE COLORS!!!))
AGGIE:
“All right,” I said, standing up. “Now that we’ve all settled our differences, let’s please move on. I think that we should find four different entry points to the outer core, and then split into small attack groups so that we can have them surrounded from the beginning, like Syara said. We’ll use the divide and conquer strategy. From there,we each carry out our individual tasks. Two groups will find their inner station, enter, and attack. The other two will stay on the outside and try to prevent the first waves from coming inside. If we can beat Xeer to the vault AND succesfully protect it, we should at least be able to keep him out of the station and away from where the vault is stored. This means that not only do we have to get to the center first, we also need to destroy the key first. I will leave that up to Zena.
“First things first, though. We need to get and/or invent the equipment necessary to drill down to the center with four drilling machines, and after that we will require weapons and heat suits to protect us from the intense environmental conditions down at the core. We also need someone to locate four good entry points for us to drill at. To get to the proper drilling poins, we will need to leave at least a half a day early. We will not only need the drilling machines, but proper equipment inside to that we can communicate at all times. Any questions?”
I got blank stares. This time, however, I did not slink back. We only had so much time left to us. It was time to take charge.
0
0
-
159
☮iŹ√Ҳ!☮ (400 piepoints 40 brain points, 2 wung points, 7 BP in reserve)☮
in January 26th, 2009 @ 15:50“You’re suggesting we chase Xeer…” I said. “The pockets of mad human disease do not effect him. It affects humans only.” I inserted a plasma cartridge to the blaster. “We seem to be of that race. Excuse me for asking, but you may have overlooked that problem.”
Aggie groaned. “You can be so infuriating at times.”
0
0
-
160
Kittymine, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in January 26th, 2009 @ 19:24((What’s with the colors?))
LILIS
It was obvious what the resistance would do- go to the core before Xeer and set up booby traps, assasins, etc. That’s all very well if you’re alive. I had two choices of what to do. Either go to the Resistance Base first and try to kill some higher ups, possibly revealing myself, or go to the core directly and set up all traps necessary. Or combine both. Decisions, decisions. I decided to do the core project first ((mind the reference)). I donned my heat resistant jumpsuit before leaving the base, heading for the hangar. Once there, I jumped into my personal pod (none of that bunny insignia- I’m a mercenary for crying out loud!) and sped off to the core entrance. For that was one thing I was sure that the Resistance didn’t know about- a secret entrance to the earth’s core that had been dug during William’s reign. Or had been started just before he was killed. Xeer actually had it finished a few years ago.
KITTYMINE
I sat down again and ZVX made his “espionage and death penalty” speech. Then Aggie stood up again, outling the plan. I nodded in agreement to the suggestions- they were logical and frankly, we didn’t have much time left.
“I have a feeling that Groundhog could make some suits to protect us on our journey to the core,” I commented after a pause.
PADME
“Well we can’t leave yet,” I said to Rachel. “For one thing, the adults aren’t done planning. Secondly, we have to fill them in on the fact that we are coming! And thirdly, we’re going to be going to the center of the earth, and we haven’t said anything about preparing for that.” I recieved a bunch of blank looks.
“When did that come up?” asked Crystl, her brow furrowed.
“Xeer yelled it ages ago, when we were stealing ships from the bunny base in the forest.”
0
0
-
161
groundhog22
in January 26th, 2009 @ 19:59“Um, there’s one small problem with this plan.” I said. “The vault that has the mad human disease in it requires two keys to open. I built it that way so that no one would be able to get into it that easily. So unless he has both keys, he can’t do anything. He’ll probably be trying to duplicate the key he has right now though.”
0
0
-
162
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫
in January 26th, 2009 @ 20:58AGGIE:
“I don’t think that he can do that, can he?” I asked Groundhog quizzically.
“No, he can’t,” Groundhog said, “and that’s the point. Once he realizes that he can’t make a copy of the key, he’s going to come looking for the second one, which will lead him to us.”
“All the more reason to move faster,” said Kittymine.
“We should get started right away,” I urged. “And yes,” I said, looking pointedly at ZVX, “we will find a way to deal with the mad human disease. It’s called the ‘beat Xeer to the vault and get rid of the keys’ game. Any takers?”
Every hand raised.
“All right,” I said, rubbing my hands together. “Let’s get cracking.”
0
0
-
163
groundhog22
in January 26th, 2009 @ 22:20“No, he can’t.” I replied. “The lock will only open if both keys are made of pietanium, and the bunnies don’t know how to manipulate that stuff. But once he realizes that, he’ll go looking for the other real key. Which will lead him to us, regardless of whether or not we have it. Although I think we do, don’t we? I saw one of the kids pick up a key in the forest where we met the Malarky, and I know that I buried one of the keys in a forest somewhere. The other key got lost when I blew up the portable lab in the first war–that must be the one that Xeer has.”
0
0
-
164
bookgirl_me (2 blue polar bear points)
in January 27th, 2009 @ 07:04“We have to have three groups with special goals: one group, the larger one, will find Xeer and cut him off from the vault. The next largest one will find Lillis and keep her out of the way. Then the last group is the “last stand” they will control the entrance to the vault, making sure that no one can get in. They can also assist the other groups, or, in the worst case, hold of Xeer for a while. As for the mad human pockets- we have one advantage: Lillis. She’s a human too, and Xeer won’t risk her being contaminated. We need to tag Lillis somehow, or at least figure out where she goes. Those places will be uncontaminated. The only question is if Xeer let her go to the vault…” I trailed off. So much could go wrong. And some things would go wrong. The only question was how good Lillis was, and how adept at setting traps.
0
0
-
165
groundhog22
in January 27th, 2009 @ 09:34“Who’s Lilis?” I asked Syara curiously. “Sounds like a female name, and there haven’t been female HPB’s that we know of for years. Is she one of those humans that voluntarily got pink pigment injected into them and therefore kept their minds?”
0
0
-
166
bookgirl_me (2 blue polar bear points)
in January 27th, 2009 @ 09:52“Padme told me about her. She’s a mercenary who’s joined the HPBs- my replacement, it’s seems. But I don’t know anything about her- Padme dreamt about her conferring with Xeer, and it seems that she’s his second-in-command now. Xeer told her to stop the resistance.”
((Enough, or I’ll start monologuing. Post, people ! I’m going skiing on saturday and won’t be back till February))
0
0
-
167
groundhog22
in January 27th, 2009 @ 13:22“I see.” I said grimly. “If Xeer’s hired human help, then we need to stop that right away. But we should really ask Padme about this Lilis before trying to stop her–I for one would want to know what to expect.”
0
0
-
168
Kokonilly
in January 27th, 2009 @ 15:02As I returned from wherever I just was, I cleared my throat. “So, uh, what is this all about? I missed a little bit, had to go tuck the kids in…”
RACHEL:
“Well we can’t leave yet,†Padme replied. “For one thing, the adults aren’t done planning. Secondly, we have to fill them in on the fact that we are coming! And thirdly, we’re going to be going to the center of the earth, and we haven’t said anything about preparing for that.â€I was not expecting that. Crystal asked my question: “When did that come up?”
“Xeer yelled it ages ago, when we were stealing ships from the bunny base in the forest.â€
A wave of understanding rippled through the room.
“Okay. Center of the earth.” Sophia stood up, which still didn’t exactly attract any attention, because she was still very small. “We need heat-proof gear, obviously, and probably some oxygen.” Her gaze swept us. “A lot of oxygen if we’re going to be there a while.”
0
0
-
169
I-Man ((William II, Official Summary Writer's Secretary, whose job requirements include reposting the latest summary when someone is confused))
in January 27th, 2009 @ 16:12I was sitting in my personal meditation chamber in the Dungeon of Horrors. A blue hologram of a sentry robot flickered on in front of me and said, “Permission to report, sir.â€
“Permission granted, sentry bot. Go ahead.â€
“Sir, the resistance members do know of the plan to go to the center of the earth and inject the disease, but they do not know of our counter-plan.â€
I grinned and said, “Excellent. Continue your scouting as usual. You are sure the cloaking device works?â€
“Yes sir. No one has spotted me yet.†There was a pause, then the robot said, “Sir?â€
“What?â€
“Might I remind you that William DID come up with an antidote recipe, and he had it with him when he turned against us?â€
I hit myself on the head. Why had I forgotten that? I dismissed the sentry bot, then stood up and walked out into the corridor. Lilis was walking toward me, and I said, “Lilis, can I talk to you for a moment?†“What is it?†“I was just reminded by our spy that William has a solution to the mad disease. That plan is utterly worthless now.†“So what do we do?†“…Tell the troops that we are switching to Operation Iblis.â€Before I saw or heard anything else, though, I was back in the Base, with the rest of the kids, on my knees with one hand on my head.
0
0
-
170
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫
in January 27th, 2009 @ 16:17ZENA:
“Right,” I said to Sophia. She was a very bright little girl for her age, I had to admit. “We will need some intelligent minds to come up with a proper prototype suit. I think Groundhog ought to do that.”
“How long till we leave?” asked Crystl.
“Probably four and a half days,” said Zavier.((Writer’s block! Aargh!))
0
0
-
171
Kokonilly
in January 27th, 2009 @ 16:29SOPHIA:
“Wait, so we’re going to do this with the adults’ permission?” I asked. “Aww.”
0
0
-
172
YodaShmoda
in January 27th, 2009 @ 18:46((148- I would just like to say the line: “simply a mass of growling fur who will go anywhere at the slightest say so. Almost no brains.” was very interesting because any of us could say the same thing if we wanted. I think I’ve thought it before just didn’t write it.
And I’m back. I won’t leave this time, hopfully))
It was infuriating trying to blast plasic bunnies in a training room, they never flew back the same way bunnies did, or even moved for that matter. I left the room haughtily, knowing I should still be practiceing and found my way to what seemed to be a war counsol (sp?), again.
“what’s up? Who’s he? (Is MARF a he? Sorry if you aren’t I call everyone without a girl sounding name he) And why do you seem so tence Syara?” I asked, taking the far corner for myself. I was quickl filled in and listened as the debates went on. Putting in my input when nessesary.
((kay, just wanted to put myself back in there. Contiune on!))
0
0
-
173
bookgirl_me (2 blue polar bear points)
in January 28th, 2009 @ 00:23“We go way back, Marfwarrior and me… But we’ve agreed not to kill each other right away.” I explained.
0
0
-
174
Daisy*chain
in January 28th, 2009 @ 19:49(( I’d love to join, if possible. I’ve read all of the BA, and BA:TNG.
If now is not the time, I can wait, but it would be great if I didn’t have to.))
0
0
-
175
groundhog22
in January 28th, 2009 @ 21:31((174 – Whoa. That’s impressive. I don’t see any reason why you couldn’t join, we just need a way to insert you into the story. Which shouldn’t be too hard, as implausible is our middle name.))
0
0
-
176
bookgirl_me
in January 29th, 2009 @ 07:49((Welcome ! Just write a bit about your character and invent a wild story… I tried to print out BA:TNG and read it, but my printer said 100 pages, so I’m stuck scrolling.))
0
0
-
177
Kittymine, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in January 29th, 2009 @ 08:07((172- thank you!))
((174- extremely. And this is a fine time to join. Now what is your character like? If we know that it’ll be easier to find a good intro spot.))
((172- MARFwarrior is a girl, I believe.))
LILIS
I had only been flying for a few minutes when my beeper went off. I picked it up.
“Speaking,” I said coolly into the communicator.
“Xeer wishes to see you. It is urgent, apparently,” said the slightly bored voice of the office bunny. I rolled my eyes in frustration.
“Fine,” I responded before closing the link immediately. I turned my pod around and sped back to the base and double speed, entirely above regulation speed, but what did I care? I parked in the hangar and slipped out of the cockpit. I walked back toward Xeer’s rooms, rather annoyed. He’d better have a good reason for calling me back- a really good one. As I reached the door of his chambers, Xeer stepped out into the hallway.
“Lilis, can I talk to you for a moment?†he asked. I rolled my eyes.
“Obviously, since you just called for me,” I said tartly. “What is it?”
Xeer frowned slightly at my tone but didn’t say anything- a wise move.
“I was just reminded by our spy that William has a solution to the mad disease. That plan is utterly worthless now.â€
“Ah. Then returning was actually not a waste of time.” I inclined my head slightly toward Xeer, a motion of apology. He took it, which was good, since that was all he was going to get.
“So what do we do?” I promted, raising an eyebrow.
“Tell the troops that we’re switching to Operation Iblis.” I nodded coolly before turning on my heels and walking away, summoning the bunny Captain to inform the troops of the change.
KITTYMINE
“I’ll go ask her,” I volenteered, standing up. “Assuming I won’t miss much. I mean, I’m not much of a tactical planner.” Groundhog nodded me on. I left the meeting and headed for Padme’s room.
PADME
I was just about to respond to Zavier when I sensed someone approaching my room- an adult someone.
“Guys! Someone’s coming!” I called softly. Everyone immediately fell silent.
“How far off?” asked Zena.
“Just about to come around the corner.”
“Everyone hide!” cried Zena, scrambling up her bunk. Everyone rushed to find hiding spots- the closet, under the bed, in Zena’s bed, etc. Someone hit the light, plunging the room into darkness. I jumped into my bed and grabbed a book, turing on my booklight. I had just managed to control my breathing when the door opened.
0
0
-
178
Daisy*chain
in January 29th, 2009 @ 17:48(( All right, here goes everything.
Name: Daisy
Age: 13
Description: Tall, about 5’3. Dirty-blond hair, just past shoulder-length. Very pale skin; shadows under my eyes, eye color is a dark midnight blue. Indigo t-shirt; black, zippered sweater; black jeans. Dark grey belt with a small black knife sheath hanging from it.
Story: I was born during the first apocalypse, (which I’m assuming took about a year), and my parents hid in the wreckage of a previously destroyed town. Very recently, we were captured by the bunnies, and my parents disappeared into their ranks. I was next on the list but then the battle at the base broke out. I managed to sneak on board one of the ships heading here and hide, and during the battle I snuck out and tried to find the Resistance (I heard a lot from the bunnies, but didn’t share their views). I got lost in the battle, was hit from a stun gun, and successfully passed out.))DAISY:
As I came to, I realized that the battle was over.
What a shame. I thought.
Then I remembered that I didn’t really have much fighting experience, so missing the battle was probably a good thing.
As I stood up, my head swam dizzily and I staggered a bit.
I looked out across the battlefield, and saw a building. I must have missed it during the confusion of the battle. I thought, and no wonder, as it was well concealed.
I stumbled off in the direction of what I assumed to be the base.
As I reached the building, it dawned upon me that I had no idea how to get in.
I stopped in front of the doors and pondered this dilemma.
Then I knocked.
Loudly.((If someone could hear me, and investigate, that would be great. I would be with the kids, right?))
((Wow, my first RPG! Now I just hope I don’t screw things up…))
0
0
-
179
Kokonilly
in January 29th, 2009 @ 19:31RACHEL:
“Oh, drat.” Sophia and I dove into our bed and tried to look asleep. The door opened slightly. We held our breath.
Then we realized that didn’t look very natural and exhaled.
0
0
-
180
Kittymine, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in January 29th, 2009 @ 20:30((178- No, you didn’t mess up anything at all! Good intro!))
KITTYMINE
I entered Padme’s room to find her sitting in bed, reading a book. I assumed that she hadn’t been able to fall asleep again after that dream. Hmmm…
She looked up as I entered, her face breaking into a smile.
“Oh, hi Mom. What are you doing in here?” she asked, puzzled. I sat down on her bed.
“Sorry to disturb you- though it looks like you’ve been up anyway. Incidentally, I came to ask you about your dream- specifically about this Lilis character. Is she a real person?”
PADME
“Yes, she is- she was actually the prefect of my hallway at the orphanage. This is after the bunnies were kicked out. She became prefect when I was 8, she being 15 at the time. She had been at the orphanage as long as I could remember. During the bunny control, she was always trying to catch me and turn me in to the bunnies. I retaliated as often as possible using the little Force power that I could- not that I knew what I was doing. All I knew was that if I concentrated, I could get things to fall on her and such.
When she became prefect, things just got worse. Since she now had power, she was constantly punishing me for no reason. I wasn’t even able to get back at her most of the time.”
“Why didn’t you ever complain that she was abusing her position?” asked my mother. I laughed hollowly.
“Mom, Mrs. Flincher didn’t give a hoot for us. Lilis was her pet, her assistant, practically. If Lilis was doing anything against the general orphanage policies- which weren’t very good in the first place, mind you- it was either because she had ordered it or she’d turned a blind eye.
When I was 11, Lilis left- she had turned 18 and was now a legal adult. Unfortunately, the next prefect was also nasty, but she didn’t have a permanent grudge against me, so I was okay. I heard nothing of Lilis after that. All I can deduce is that after she left she got a bit more training before going out to search for the latest evil. She had taken karate, martial arts, fencing, etc. while at the orphanage, but she probably still needed a bit more professional training. But now she’s with the bunnies, so to speak, and I wouldn’t put anything past her. She’s extremely well trained, skilled, and has no conscience.”
Mom nodded as she digested my speech.
“Thanks for telling me all this, Padme. Now why don’t you stop reading at get some sleep?” I nodded at her, putting aside my book and getting under the covers.
“Sweet dreams, Padme,” said Mom before closing the door behind her. As soon as I sensed that she was out of earshot, I sat up.
“Okay guys- all clear!” I whispered.
KITTYMINE
I left Padme’s room, my mind full of everything she had just told me. A sudden knock on the front door shook me out of my thoughts.
‘That’s odd- who would be calling at this hour? And who on earth would it be? This is supposed to be a secet base for Pete’s sake!’
0
0
-
181
Daisy*chain
in January 30th, 2009 @ 20:27((Well, if you want something done you have to do it yourself, I guess.))
I was just beginning to wonder if it was actually possible to hear me on the other side of the door when I heard footsteps approaching it.
A small window opened in the door, and a pair of eyes looked out at me. I heard someone say: “Who are you, why are you here, and how did you find us?”
“My name is Daisy,” I replied, “And I’m trying to find the Resistance. I was captured by the HPBs, but I escaped.”
“How do I know you’re not a spy?” the voice behind the door asked suspiciously.
“There isn’t exactly a way to prove I’m not one, is there? You’ll just have to trust me, I’m afraid.” I said carefully.
The window in the door closed, but whoever was on the other side didn’t walk away.
‘Probably debating whether I’m trustworthy or not.’ I thought.I hoped they would let me in, and soon, as it was chilly outside, and I was hungry.
((Somebody want to be the person letting me in? *unsubtle hint*))
0
0
-
182
Kokonilly
in January 31st, 2009 @ 17:09((181 – Okay. I have nothing better to do, anyway.))
There was a knock, and everyone froze. “I’ll get it,” I breathed. Everyone else nodded. I sighed and walked over to the door.
I opened the small window in the door. “Who are you, why are you here, and how did you find us?†I asked warily.
“My name is Daisy. And I’m trying to find the Resistance. I was captured by the HPBs, but I escaped.”
This seemed far too convenient. “How do I know you’re not a spy?â€
“There isn’t exactly a way to prove I’m not one, is there? You’ll just have to trust me, I’m afraid,” she said.
I slowly closed the window and whirled around. “OI! There’s a girl at the door and she wants to join!” I shout-whispered.There was a pause, then: “Don’t let her in!” “No, why not?” “Just let her into the front part!” “Are you insane? Do you WANT to be killed?” “She’s probably weak.” “So? What if she has a lightsaber?” “Koko’s more than capable of taking her down!” “C’mon, guys, don’t be so negative!”
I sighed and, hesitantly, let her in, keeping a firm grip on my lightsaber.
0
0
-
183
Daisy*chain
in January 31st, 2009 @ 19:22((Thank you!))
The door opened before me, and I cautiously stepped in.
Holding the door open was a young woman. She was holding a lightsaber in her hand defensively, in case I attacked. They must have a lot of experience with spies and such. I thought.
I smiled at her slightly, trying to convey that I wasn’t dangerous. The woman relaxed slightly, but kept her lightsaber out. She introduced herself as Kokonilly.
Behind her, through a doorway, I could see a small assembly of people, in the middle of a council of some sort.
I could see I’d interrupted. I shuffled my feet awkwardly while Kokonilly closed the door behind me.
I walked towards the group and told them my story.
“My family was recently captured by the Hot Pink Bunnies, and my parents were bunnified. I was next, but when the battle here broke out the process was postponed. I snuck onto one of the bunnies’ ships and hid until we got here. Then I got off the ship and tried to get to your base, but I was hit from a stun gun and passed out.” I said, embarrassed. It’s not very heroic to miss a whole battle because of one shot from a stun gun.
I wondered if they believed my story; hearing it, I realized it didn’t sound very probable. But if they ever heard how bad I sounded when I was lying, they’d know that I was telling the truth.
0
0
-
184
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in February 1st, 2009 @ 17:51((Time to change my name again.))
KITTYMINE
A small skirmish of arguments broke out over whether or not to open the door. In the end, Nilly opened it and revealed a girl who introduced herself as Daisy and told her story of how she got here (everyone seems to have one, don’t they?).
PADME
We all crawled, jumped, etc. out of various hiding spots after my mother left. I cleared my thoat.
“Now… we were saying something about heat resistant clothes? I supppose we’ll need to borrow a fabber…”
0
0
-
185
Groundhog
in February 2nd, 2009 @ 08:56I headed over to the lab to design some heatproof suits. I took the old bunnyproof suit design and added a more robust cooling system, and then put a layer of heat diffusers behind the titanium mesh. I ran the design through the fabber and tested the product by sticking a thermometer inside the suit and turning a blowtorch on the thing. The thermometer showed a slightly higher temperature than I would have liked, so I beefed up the cooling system some more and tried again. This time, the thermometer stayed cool as a cucumber. Time to unveil my newest creation. I took the suit and ran back to the conference room to see if anyone was still there.
0
0
-
186
YodaShmoda
in February 2nd, 2009 @ 15:27I was lounging in the conferance room, there were some others there, but nothing much was going on. I pulled out a note book and started writing- it was the only thing to do at the moment.
After a few minutes I looked up to see groundhog coming in the room with a wire body without a head, I raised my eyebrows and waited for an explanation.
0
0
-
187
Groundhog
in February 2nd, 2009 @ 15:50“It’s the new bunnyproof suit.” I said in response to YodaShmoda’s questioning look. “I modified the design to accomodate a better cooling system and heat diffusers. They’re for when we go to the core. Although the ones we’re going to get will have space-blanket material as an outer layer, both to make it look better and to keep the inner components from catching fire in the event that there are actual flames.”
0
0
-
188
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫
in February 2nd, 2009 @ 15:50ZENA:
“I think we should…” I began, but then there were footsteps from the hall outside.
“Hide!” I hissed. We resumed our hidden positions on the bunks. There was a lot of noise from the invention room, banging, crashing, and some small fiery explosions. Only minutes later, there were more footsteps outside, along with the rolling noise of a moving dummy model.
“Clear,” said Sophia, whose bed was nearest to the door. We all sprang back up.
“Well, looks like Groundhog’s got the suit problem covered,” said Padme.
“Good,” said Zavier. “Now, what are we going to do about Armada?”
“Do we have to tell the parents?” Crystl whined.
0
0
-
189
Kokonilly
in February 2nd, 2009 @ 16:09((183 – No problem.
))KOKONILLY:
Daisy seemed uncomfortable, but spilled her story. I was unimpressed; everybody seemed to have the same story.SOPHIA:
I crawled out from Rachel’s bed. “Oof,” she mumbled. “You were squishing me.”
“Now… we were saying something about heat resistant clothes? I supppose we’ll need to borrow a fabber…†Padme spoke up.
“I think we should…†Zena started, but was interrupted by footsteps. “Hide!†She hissed. I dove back into the bed, this time with Rachel’s foot in my face. I was about to tickle it when there was a huge commotion from the invention room. We both froze. Then there were more footsteps and a rolling noise.
I peered out of bed and announced, “Clear.”
“Well, looks like Groundhog’s got the suit problem covered,†said Padme.
“Good,†said Zavier. “Now, what are we going to do about Armada?â€
“Do we have to tell the parents?†Crystl whined.
“I don’t want to,” Rachel said. “They would say no, then we’d have to sneak out. I’d feel bad.”
“But we’re sneaking out anyway,” I reasoned.
“But it just feels wrong,” she replied.
0
0
-
190
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in February 3rd, 2009 @ 19:05((Hmmm… nothing’s happened. I suspect something magenta that gives you paper cuts))
((I-Man, could you come back soon? I can’t post as Lilis if I have no idea what Operation Iblis is.))
((Caking writer’s block! I’ve got a business plan on the mind.))
0
0
-
191
I-Man ((William II, Official Summary Writer's Secretary, whose job requirements include reposting the latest summary when someone is confused))
in February 3rd, 2009 @ 19:36((190 – I will once my rough draft for this paper I’m doing is done.))
0
0
-
192
Groundhog
in February 5th, 2009 @ 15:33JENNY:
I woke up and heard a bunch of people talking next door. I got up and went next door. The door was shut, so I knocked hard.
0
0
-
193
☮iŹ√Ҳ!☮ (400 piepoints 40 brain points, 9 wung points, 7 EBP in reserve)☮
in February 5th, 2009 @ 15:41((Sorry I’m late, peoples, but I had–oh, the usual excuses, homework, new Lego Star Wars sets, and other stuff.))
Summary? Please? I vanished from the story many posts ago…and unless you want an angry Pygmy Puff army set on you, you’d please post one.
That was totally random.
0
0
-
194
Daisy*chain
in February 6th, 2009 @ 15:20No one seemed to be paying any attention to me, so I slipped off, following a robot in search of something to eat. I followed it to a small room where I sat down at a table and was promptly brought a steaming hot bowl of soup by another robot. I downed it ravenously and went back to roaming the hallways.
I thought I heard voices coming from a hall branching off the one I was in.
“But we’re sneaking out anyway.†“But it just feels wrong,†I heard.
I leaned against the wall, around the corner from the door where the voices were coming from. I listened for any sign that someone was coming.
There was none.
Repressing a sigh of relief, I listened to the conversation, but it seemed to have ended. I stayed for a while to see if it would resume.
0
0
-
195
I-Man ((William II, Official Summary Writer's Secretary, whose job requirements include reposting the latest summary when someone is confused))
in February 6th, 2009 @ 20:41After the… whatever it was was over, I found I was back in Padme’s room, on my knees with one hand on my head. Padme was kneeling beside me and she asked, “You alright?”
“Yeah… yeah, I’m fine. Just a memory of Xeer’s or something…”
“Did you find anything out?”
“Three things: one, I apparently have a recipe or something for the antidote to the disease-” I fished around in my pockets and found a piece of paper with various ingredients on it. I continued, “Two, Xeer has a backup plan called Operation Iblis; and three, there’s an invisible sentry bot somewhere here in the base.”
0
0
-
196
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫
in February 6th, 2009 @ 21:20((195- Nice try, but I’m paying attention. We need to kickstart the plot.
))
0
0
-
197
taekwondogirl
in February 7th, 2009 @ 17:40i have absolutely no clue what is going on. are hpbs attacking or something? so confuzzled. help me out here people.
0
0
-
198
I-Man ((William II, Official Summary Writer's Secretary, whose job requirements include reposting the latest summary when someone is confused))
in February 7th, 2009 @ 17:50((197 – No, the kids and adults are having separate meetings about what to do next.))
0
0
-
199
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in February 8th, 2009 @ 08:45((191- join the club.))
((Summary:
For previous summary see post 148.
The adults and the kids are plotting against the bunnies- the adults in a meeting room and the kids in Padme and Zena’s bedroom. The adults are unaware of the kid’s meeting. Kitty goes to see Padme to ask about who on earth this Lilis person is anyway. The kids all hide, Kitty gets the information, and the kid’s meeting resumes.
Daisy arrives and joins the adult meeting (for a description of Daisy, see post 178).
William, who has been getting communication from Xeer mind, finds out the the bunnies are switching to plan B- Operation Iblis (is this a reference to Iblis, the evil djinn?). Lastly, Groundhog made new bunnyproof suits.
That is all.))
PADME
There was a loud knock on the door- a knock that I knew very well. I quickly opened the door.
“Jenny! Don’t knock so loudly- someone will hear us!”
“Sorry!” she said, looking around curiously. “What are you guys doing in here?”
“Planning,” supplied Crystl.
A small argument ensued about whether to tell the adults that we were coming or not when I sensed someone coming.
“Guys, quiet!” I hissed. “Someone’s coming!” We all fell silent listening to the soft footsteps. The footsteps stopped, not too far from where our room was. Suddenly William groaned, falling to his knees. I crawled over to him.
“William- are you okay?” I whispered. He opened his eyes.
“Yeah… yeah, I’m fine. Just a memory of Xeer’s or something…â€
“Did you find anything out?” asked Zena softly.
“Three things: one, I apparently have a recipe or something for the antidote to the disease-†I fished around in my pockets and found a piece of paper with various ingredients on it. I continued, “Two, Xeer has a backup plan called Operation Iblis; and three, there’s an invisible sentry bot somewhere here in the base.â€
We all went a bit pale at that last.
“William- you have to go tell the adults about that,” I whispered, realizing that if William left the room, he would expose us to whoever was in the hallway. But this was serious.
“Just run quickly,” said Zavier. William stood and opened the door, shutting it quickly behind him.
0
0
-
200
bookgirl_me (Syara)
in February 8th, 2009 @ 11:11Syara:
The debate was cooling off. After all, the big battle had be only… yesterday ? The day before that ? I’d lost track of time. The thing I most wanted to do was fall asleep. But the instant I closed my eyes, the dark chamber appeared again. I opened them again post haste. Time for new tactics. I had to do something before I fell asleep again. Carefully I slid back and turned my head until my cheek hit the wall. Then I carefully dug my fingernails into a crack in the paneling and slowly but steadily used the force to levitate myself up until I floated over the small balustrade at shoulder height. I set my feet down on it and balanced around to the door, then left. No one asked me where I was going. Strange… I was good, but not that good. Of all the Jedi present, one of them must have felt me leave. Or they were all asleep. That thought made me grin, for some reason. I felt tired to though. Very tired. If I just leaned against the balustrade here and shut my- NO ! I would not fall asleep, succumb to the vision and scream again, giving myself away. I walked over to a small window and opened it. The stench of oil and gas from the battlefield washed over me, but I felt much better. Not better enough to count two and two together, though. Suddenly something came rushing down the corridor. It collided with me and screamed. Why were my reflexes so slow ? I should have seen en coming ! En backed of and I saw that it was a boy. What was his name again ? W something. Wally, willie- william ! He was panting and tried to keep running, not noticing my grip on his shoulders. “I need to tell the adults ! Operation Iblis ! Xeer ! There´s a cure !” he kept screaming. I didn’t know what to do with him, so I shoved him towards the window. He resisted and dragged me towards the middle of the hall. I took a deep breath of the sweet smelling air in the base. The back of my throat tingled, reminding me of the narcosis for an operation I’d had. My head spun and I fell back towards the window- thankfully, otherwise I wouldn’t have survived. I hit the metal windowsill hard and the pain jolted me out of my daze for a moment. I snatched William, who had stopped screaming, and threw myself at the window, jumping up as I did. I almost fell out of the window, but my foot caught in between the frame and the window. William hit the windowsill behind me, and I hoped that he was alright. I wanted to turn and look, but the sweet smell came up inside my throat and I vomited. I hope the others survived was my last thought as I blacked out.((I hope that kick-starts the plot ! It can be any kind of gas.))
0
0
-
201
☮iŹ√Ҳ!☮ (400 piepoints 40 brain points, 2 wung points, 7 BP in reserve)☮
in February 8th, 2009 @ 11:46I had started to feel a prickling at the back of my neck.
“The kids,” I said, and jogged out of the meeting room. I knew that something was amiss, so I was racing it to win.
I slipped behind a corner. There was only dim tube lights on the wall, but I was able to find what I was looking for.
It was my personal vault, which held a variety of equipment. It was easy to find my bunnyproof helmet with gas filters and a narrow T-shaped visor. ((Yeah yeah. I’m an admirer of Boba Fett.)) I put it on.
Immediately, two life signs flared behind me. I whirled around, ready to fight, but instead it was Syara and William. Unconscious.
A familiar swishing noise sounded behind me. Two red blades appeared on either side of my neck.
“Don’t move, Jedi.”
0
0
-
202
I-Man ((William II, Official Summary Writer's Secretary, whose job requirements include reposting the latest summary when someone is confused))
in February 8th, 2009 @ 12:45((199 – No- *cough*- sorry guys, I’ve got a bad fever so I don’t feel like writing today. Maybe tomorrow.))
0
0
-
203
I-Man ((William II, Official Summary Writer's Secretary, whose job requirements include reposting the latest summary when someone is confused))
in February 8th, 2009 @ 12:55((SFTDP
199 – Two grammar errors, by the way: those should be “he”s midway through the info; and it was actually “had gotten a communication”. Just FYI))
0
0
-
204
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫
in February 8th, 2009 @ 12:55Zena:
Suddenly…there was a noise from outside.
“Did you hear that?” I hissed.
“Yeah,” said Padme. “Ssh, listen!”
From outside came a strange and manipulative voice that could only have come from an evil mouth. “Don’t move, Jedi.”
“Try and stop me,” came another.
“Cake!” spat Zavier. “That’s ZVX.”
“Who’s the other one?” asked Sophia, eyes wide.
“I don’t know,” I whispered, “but we’d better hide.”
“Everyone get under the beds,” suggested Padme. We all did so, quickly and quietly so that nobody could hear us through the metal door. I snatched my lightsaber from beneath my pillow just in case, and I could hear others doing the same. there was more witty banter between both sides of the argument. Everyone sat silent beneath their beds, listening and waiting.
Suddenly, noise and terror rent the air as the metal door to our room was sliced off of its’ hinges and flew at lightning speed through the air with a whoosh to the back of the room. Padme, Sophia and I had just enough time to scatter out from under the bunks before the hard pietanium sheet crushed them into mangled masses of metal. A wild battle was making its’ way into our bunkroom, and outside I could hear commotion from the adults as well. I saw Sophia rush under Rachel’s bunk as Padme and I snuck through the rubble to make our way under Zavier’s. From there, we got a better look at the battle.
ZVX was batting furiously at twin red lightsabers, suspended in the air by invisible hands. It was both confusing and amazing at the same time, but I was sure that someone was there. These sabers were too smart to be enchanted.
“We have to get out,” whispered Padme. “We can get away under the confusion.”
“Let’s go,” I mouthed to the others under the bunks across the way. We began crawling down the rows under the beds to get to the giant hole in the wall where the door had been.((How’s that for a plot igniter?))
0
0
-
205
Syara (bookgirl_me)
in February 8th, 2009 @ 13:26Syara
I opened my eyes a crack and saw the kitchen garbage heap- more floors down than I could count in my dazed state. Bad. I shut them again, hoping that it would go away and I would be in a nice, warm bed. I opened my eyes again. Nope, I was definitely dangling by my ankle in the air above the dump. Then I became aware of the swishing of lightsabers and voices.
“Tie these two up and get them out of the way while we deal with the other ones !” barked voice no 1.
I felt someone tugging at my arm.
“But colonel Rose, the big one won’t let go of the boy !”-
“Well, then hit her so that she does, imbecile !”
Something furry hit my wrist hard. I instinctively let go and pulled in all my limbs- including the foot formerly caught on the sill. Suddenly I was falling… I used the force to shift myself and land without being crushed, but kept my eyes closed and movements hidden. I was in no condition to face the HPB forces, so I played dead. Even with the force, the landing winded. Fortunately, I landed soft- on the remains of yesterdays lunch. Disgusting. Faintly, I heard the voices above me:“Colonel, the big jedi fell out the window.”
“Then call the ground team to get her.”
“But boss, she ain’t moving.”
There was a pause.
“Dead as a doornail.” said the colonel. His voice carried better, so I assumed that he was standing at the window.
“Don’t bother to call the team. The jedi scum even managed to put herself in the garbage. Saves us the disposal expenses. Tie up the boy now- I’ll help the other team with the fighting jedi.The HPBs both shut up. I opened my eyes. Gross. I wanted to go back inside, but was afraid of the gas. I shut my eyes and took deep breaths, playing dead. I’d move when I’d recuperated. I drifted of into sleep…
0
0
-
206
Daisy*chain
in February 8th, 2009 @ 15:12((Where am I during all this? I’m confused…))
0
0
-
207
Kokonilly
in February 8th, 2009 @ 15:17KOKONILLY:
I had a strange feeling that something went wrong. As in, fatally wrong.
So did ZVX.
“The kids.” ZVX dashed out of the room.
I took my leave as well, dragging along Connor.
I took a shortcut to the kids’ bunk through the air vent, and Connor noiselessly took out a gas mask. I nodded, pointing at Syara and William. They were unconscious. Then:
“Don’t move, Jedi.”
“Try and stop me.” I groaned. It was ZVX.We crawled a bit further and dropped in the kids’ room. It was utter pandemonium.
The battle had started to migrate inside the bedroom.
Everybody dove under the beds, then somebody whispered that they should escape.
I nodded to Connor. This was our cue. He jumped out of the shadows, gripping a blue lightsaber, and started to fight.
I ran to Sophia and Rachel and grabbed them, then deposited them onto a nearby bench. I went back and got Jenny and the others, eventually evacuating every kid. Connor kept fighting as I ferried them to the meeting room.
0
0
-
208
Daisy*chain
in February 8th, 2009 @ 16:21(( Ok, then, I’ll just try to figure it out…))
As I was listening, I realized that the people in the room had noticed me. That’s weird, I thought. Usually no one could hear me.
I was jerked out of my thoughts when I heard that someone named William was going to the adults.
I panicked, not wanting to be questioned for my eavesdropping, and quickly backed away into a different corridor. I heard a door close- presumably behind whoever William was.
I retreated further into the shadows of the hallway I was in,
and bumped into someone, or something.
I whirled around to see who it was, just in time to see something metal coming down to hit my skull.
THUMP!
I slumped to the ground, dizzy, but still conscious. Luckily I had the good sense not to show it.
Whoever had hit me slid by and turned down the hall in the direction of the room I had been eavesdropping on.
A second later, someone came running down that hall. More people followed, but no one noticed me, for which I was glad.
Sounds of battle came from the hall, and I stood up slowly to see what was going on.
As I peered around the corner, total chaos greeted me. Somebody was fighting two floating lightsabers, while a group of kids was being rushed away from the scene by Kokonilly.
There didn’t seem to be anything to do but fight, so I pulled out the knife on my belt and joined the chaos, doing the best I could given my pathetic weapon and even more pathetic fighting abilities.
0
0
-
209
☮iŹ√Ҳ!☮ (400 piepoints 40 brain points, 2 wung points, 7 BP in reserve)☮
in February 8th, 2009 @ 17:30I dodged the scything double lightsabers, and attempted to fry my opponent with Force lightning. The lightsabers crossed, absorbing the power streaming from my outstretched hand. In the light of the sabers, I caught a glimpse of two pure red eyes flashing out at me. My antagonist was human, but most definitely under bunny control.
That was when Connor appeared, whirling a blue lightsaber. He spluttered. “You can’t have done that!” he gasped, meaning the lightning. “You’re not a…”
“And what if I was?”
Our mini-conversation was stopped as a hail of blaster shots exploded into action. Bunny troopers dropped into view everywhere, shooting. I rolled to avoid automatic fire moving at two fast a rate to be blocked with a lightsaber. Whipping my second lightsaber from my belt, I slashed at the double blades in front of me.
0
0
-
210
Syara (bookgirl_me)
in February 9th, 2009 @ 11:44Suddenly I heard lightsabers and running steps upstairs. Then something snapped inside me. I was sick and tired of always being the prey, running and hiding. Ever since I’d left the HPBs it had been this way. Trying to learn the different fighting style of the jedi and turning my back on what I´d learned… No. Now this was over. I was sick of playing the HPBs game if I had to fight at a disadvantage, then I would use my talents. Determined, I stood up straight and entered the base. I was in a kitchen, but there was a gas mask in a small box on the wall. It was big and black, covering my entire face. I tied my hair back in a double ponytail and donned it. Then I took of my brown cloak and tunic. Under those, I still wore my old black assassin suit, custom made with a wide belt where I hid my old tools of trade; the small silver pistol, several small throwing disks, bullets and a double-bladed saber. I’d given up my darksaber when I’d joined the resistance, but kept the double-bladed one. That was my favorite weapon, being useful against several opponents. I’d made it myself, and it had a special function. I grabbed to bullets and slit them each with a blade. A green poison dribbled out onto the light, then slid down into the core. Green lines flamed up in the light. It was low to use a poisoned blade, but I was sick of fighting fair. One nick and that HPB was a goner. To use this saber meant you needed to use the dark side, but I didn’t care anymore. This was my revenge, finally. The mask would protect my identity, so that the resistance wouldn’t know. I ran upstairs and threw myself into the melee.
0
0
-
211
Kokonilly
in February 9th, 2009 @ 16:51“Cake,” I muttered as I deposited the kids at the meeting room. There was utter pandemonium in what remained of the kids’ bunk. I yelled, “Anyone who can fight above the age of ten, come with me!”
0
0
-
212
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in February 11th, 2009 @ 20:17(( I get buried in two term papers simultaneously, I get 6 hours of sleep the past two nights, and I come back to crazy, insane fun!!!!!!! I like the battle. I think I have an idea of what to do…))
LILIS
Operation Iblis… Curiouser and Curiouser. Then Xeer called me back again. I turned around.
“Lilis- get to the Resistance Base. I’d tell you more, but there’s no point- I’d ruin the surprise. Be prepared for a fight.” His mouth curled into a vicious grin. Right on cue, a message came over the PA system.
“Segment 618- get to the hangar for Phase 1!”
I ran back to the hangar and took off in my pod. Luckily it wasn’t far to the base- only 20 miles. I’d be there in a few minutes.
15 minutes later I had landed the Resistance’s island Base. It was obvious from the scent in the air that something was going on- evil something. I smiled to myself before stepping out of my pod and running up to the building. It was ridiculously easy: no moon and no outside lights + stealth gear = child’s play. Once I reached the wall I activated my arm grappling hook and grappled up the wall until a large window. After cutting large hole in the glass, I jumped inside, landing on a platform. Xeers voice came over my earpiece.
“Now that you’re inside, throw a gas grenade- nitrous oxide.” I nodded to myself, donning a gas mask and throwing the grenade. It exploded silently. I was about to walk through the affected area when, oh happy coincidence, two people came running into the area making quite a racket. I didn’t stick around to see what would happen- I could hear segment 618 approaching the scene- more imbecilic pink dispensables. But then I heard a sound that brought a cold smirk to my lips- the sound of a battle.
KITTYMINE
Things went horribly wrong.
We ran toward the kid’s area, but we were too late- the battle had already begun. Nilly began to get the younger kids out of the vicinity.
PADME
We all hid under the beds. I removed my lightsaber from my belt, preparing. We waited silently. Then the door was sliced off the wall and hurled towar the back of the room. There were shrieks as we all dogded it (if we were hiding in it’s line of fire). I extended my lighsaber, blocking the entrance to the room. Oddly enough, whatever had sliced the door off seemed to have lost interest in us- probably because the adults were distracting en. I walked out of the room just as Kokonilly entered to evacuate us. I joined the fight, slicing at bunnies that had seeming appeared out of nowhere. The whole time one question flashed in my mind.
‘Did she come?’
I backed away from the battle slightly, sensing with the Force. And then I felt someone- someone approaching from the hallway around the corner. I turned off my lightsaber and retreated into the shadows.
A figure clothed in a black jumpsuit came around the corner. En was wearing a gas mask, but began to pull it off. I froze.
It was her.
Lilis began walking toward the battle a few feet away, her pale face smiling cruelly. I stepped out of the shadows, extending my lightsaber.
“Don’t go anywhere, murderer.”
She turned at the sound of my voice, laughing, the sound bouncing off the black walls.
“Padme…I was hoping I’d run into you. I believe we have a score to settle.” She pulled out a pair of twin swords, her face lit with an evil smile.
“So…the talents of a Jedi orphan against the might of the strongest assassin in evil’s history…”
She lunged at me.
((sorry this post is so long- that’s what happens when I’m gone for 3 days))
0
0
-
213
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫
in February 12th, 2009 @ 16:40((Oh, joy! Ignition!))
AGGIE:
I followed Nilly and Connor down the hall. A thick, smoky substance was beginning to fill the area, and I coughed. Nitrous oxide. I was, to say the least, allergic. I looked around frantically for my children. Padme had jumped out of the blooming masses to fight the invisible bunnies from nowhere, and Zavier tailed close behind the others. Aaron went to join him. I saw Zena come crawling out the door on all fours, clutching the lightsaber in one arm and coughing horribly as she struggled down the hall. I ran to her, scooping her up even as tall as she was getting. We ran through the halls to where the smoke was thin. There was chaos everywhere.
“Mom,” she groaned. “We can’t do anything. There are too many.”
The truth of her words hit me hard, a blow to my heart, and I knew that there was no way we could make it out of here together. It was clear what needed to be done. If the Base was going to be taken over, only the more experienced could save it. It was time to let go.
“Zena, there’s something I need you to do for me,” I choked. “We can’t go together, at least not now. You and the others need to move on. Get to one of the four drilling points, we will meet you there.”
Her eyes were wide at what she heard from me. “We can’t leave now, Mom. Not me, not Zavier or Rachel or Padme or anyone. We can’t leave our families now. Not now, not this way…” We dropped to the ground. Nitrous oxide was growing thick now. There were things that she couldn’t understand, but if I knew she was safe, the bond would never be broken. Down the hall, I saw Nilly herding the children to safety. She would have to understand.
“Zena Emmaline Conan,” I said, “there will come a time in your life when you will need to understand. Resistance is something that you build, an immunity, a safety. I was given that immunity when my parents passed it on to me, when they were killed by the first generation of bunny attacks. I had to stand up straight, to get off my high horse and out of my comfort zone…I have immunity to the bunny ways. I have a resistance, and so do you, and Zavier. Aaron’s and my children will never be unprotected, not as long as they are safe. We pass the resistance on to you, as the others have to their children, and now, it’s your turn. It’s not our fight anymore; it’s yours. You have to keep that fight alive, Zena. You have to keep moving. You’ve got to go.” I set her down on the ground, and both of us stood back up. Nilly and the others came over, everyone gathered with them. “Get them some weapons, and let’s go to the hangar,” I said.
“I see,” said Nilly, who looked very sad. “They have to go?” It was a question.
“We have to make sure that they succeed,” I said. “Nothing can happen to them; we have to keep them out of harm’s way.”
“I can fight, Mom,” protested Zavier, his long face hard with decision.
“Not as long as I’m around, ” I said, “and that’s final. You’ll have your chance. You have to look out for them, now. We’re depending on you all. Let’s go.”
And, with that, we began the run towards the hangar.((How’s that for sappy? I just felt like wriiting. Make objections known here.))
0
0
-
214
Daisy*chain
in February 12th, 2009 @ 17:51((No objections from me.))
More and more bunnies flowed into the hallway, and then something flew into the hall. There was a was a ‘thump’, and gas spread amongst the chaos. It smelled sweet and made my head swirl giddily. I laughed out loud, intoxicated and disoriented. I stumbled over nothing, and my arms flailed wildly. I leaned against a wall and tried to pull myself together, to no avail. Everything seemed to be over-saturated with color, and things sounded weird. My fuzzy brain realized that I should probably get out of there, so I stumbled toward some shapes that vaguely resembled Kokonilly and someone else whose name my confused brain could not remember. Some kids were walking away from them and I followed them blindly. It was getting harder and harder to breathe, and I rushed to catch up with the kids.
0
0
-
215
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in February 12th, 2009 @ 19:50((BTW- the nitrous oxide is in one area.))
((202, 203- thanks for pointing that out. And feel better! My younger brother has a fever- he’s had it all week- and the flu is going around my area. I hope you don’t have anything too bad.))
KITTYMINE
I pulled out my blaster as I ran to the battle. Then I remembered.
‘Padme!’
I ran through the crowd of pink, searching… searching…
“PADME!” I yelled, my eyes darting around the hallway. Suddenly a sweet scent filled the air- nitrous oxide! I quickly held my breath, running for a room off the hall- my room. I darted inside to don my gas mask. I ran out again immediately, heading back into the battle. I had a few tangles with bunnies instantaneously, but none were very skilled and therefore easily dealt with. And then I saw – farther down the hall where the battel had not yet reached – Padme, her lightsaber drawn, facing a young woman with short, jet black hair and a black jumpsuit. Suddenly the woman lunged at my daughter.
“PADME!” I screamed.
PADME
Lilis lunged. I lashed out with my saber to block the shot. I expected the swords to melt somewhat, possibly even break. No such luck- these were reinforced, probably made of a titanium and pietanium mix. We began to fight vigorously. I heard a voice scream my name, but I ignored it. All I was conscious of was the swish of her swords and the crashing sounds of my lightsaber as we fought. Unfortunately, Lilis was good- too good. One of her swords flipped out of nowhere, cutting my right wrist. I dropped my saber and it clattered to the floor, its green blade going out. Lilis slashed at me again. I dodged her, hitting the wall. I Force pushed her backward, getting to my feet and snatching up my saber again. She got to her feet, laughing, setting the hairs on my neck on end.
“So is that all? A green blade and a push? Honestly, Padme, you think you can defeat me like that?”
“How much do you want to bet?” said a voice from behind Lilis.
It was Mom, holding a blaster and glaring at my nemesis.
“Mom- No!” I yelled, but Lilis took advantage of my distraction to throw a dagger in my direction. I ducked. Just as well since a blaster shot flew over my head. It appeared that Mom had shot at Lilis. Now they were fighting. Suddenly Lilis flicked her wrist, sending the hilt of one of her sword crashing into my mother’s temple. Mom collapsed in a limp heap.
“NO!!!” I yelled, running at Lilis in fury, my lightsaber aloft. Lilis grinned tossing something at me. I skidded to a halt, but no fast enough to avoid the explosion that threw me backward into the wall, surrounding me in a sweet smelling cloud. My head swam, spots dancing before my eyes. Lilis stood over me, her face masked once more, but I could still see her eyes, cold and narrowed with malice. As darkness enveloped my mind, I heard her snicker.
“Checkmate.”
0
0
-
216
bookgirl_me
in February 13th, 2009 @ 10:31Syara:
I lunged at the bunnies, fighting my way through. The poisoned saber may be low and cheating, but at least it worked. Having started at the ground floor, I´d no overview of the battle. But unfortunatly, (or fortunately, considering I was doing everything I’d sworn not to do). When I reached the corridor, I gasped despite my mask. It was filled in smoke so thick that it was hard to see. Then a lightsaber in the corner caught my eye. It was Padme and a woman in a black jumpsuit, probably Lillis. Padme crumpled and her lightsaber stopped. I ran towards them. Lillis turned to meet me in the last moment, surprised. I lunged, using the double-saber to my advantage, feeling confident. This was my forte, and my poisoned saber forced her to fight more defensively than usual. Lillis said something. I ignored her. She was good, but I had the advantage of two poisoned blades and 1 1/2 decades of training.
((Should we abandon the base ? If so, someone will have to come get Syara. She’s to wound up to think logically and avoiding other resistance members because she’s using the dark side of the force.))
0
0
-
217
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in February 15th, 2009 @ 07:26LILIS
My fight with Padme was, predictably, very short. After a few minutes, both she and her mother were unconscious on the floor. I looked down at my defeated adversary.
“Checkmate,” I said, smirking. A noise of running feet caused me to turn and whip out my swords against the next fool – a fool who looked strangely familiar.
Syara
My grin widened. Finally, some real competition!
“Syara- long time no see. What have you been doing these days?” She ignored me. Wise move. We fought vigorously. I had to admit, she was very good- she was using the dark side of the Force as well as bunny tactics. I knew bunny tactics cold and I was pretty adept at blocking Force attacks. But I knew that in the long run, Syara might be able to defeat me. Not kill me, but win. I resolved to knock off her gas mask as quickly as possible.
0
0
-
218
I-Man ((William II, Official Summary Writer's Secretary, whose job requirements include reposting the latest summary when someone is confused))
in February 15th, 2009 @ 10:10I woke up outside the base to find two bunnies behind me arguing what to do with me. I saved them the trouble by punching them both in the face and stabbing them with my lightsaber. Then I noticed they were both wearing gas masks. I didn’t know why, but it probably wasn’t a good reason. I grabbed one from them and ran inside.
0
0
-
219
Kokonilly
in February 15th, 2009 @ 10:20((I have had 7 hours of sleep the past four days. Cut me some slack: fill me in, please!))
0
0
-
220
bookgirl_me
in February 15th, 2009 @ 11:56Syara:
As I fought Lillis, I noticed something had changed. We were towards the middle of the battle, both familiarized with the others tactics. Usually this was the time where the weaker side grew tired and made a fatal mistake, and the winner attacked in earnest. I’d been at this point many times before, without any problems. But now I felt a sort of creeping weakness. Lillis was a serious fighter, talented and sharp, so I first assumed it was the competition. To be a mercenary, you need to be excellent.“But you can beat her.” I reminded myself. “She was never better than you, and you have a head start.” But then I realized that this was wrong- something had changed. Not only was Lillis better, I was worse ! This shocked my profoundly. I’d assumed, in retrospect, that only the jedi side of my powers had been damaged. I was wrong.
“What can I still do ?” I asked myself. “What chance do I have against Xeer ?” With the advantage of the lightsaber, I should have creamed Lillis. But now I carried on my wide variety of thrusts and parries, trying to fool her. The moment she noticed, she would go over to attack- I would be forced to block, and you can’t win a fight by blocking. She was waiting- she didn’t know exactly how good I was, messing up my past with my present. I needed to end this fight quickly, before Lillis ended it for me.
What advantage did I have over her ? She knew all the textbook sith/assassin tricks, I didn’t have the energy to improvise. I’d been fighting the way I used to, and I couldn’t maintain that standard. What had I learned since switching sides ? That the jedi were complicated and sometimes stuffy. That they saw the world differently. Was there anything that would help me now ?
Lillis laughed: “Syara, what happened to you ? You used to be an assassin- now you can just about hold a saber. No wonder you went to the Resistance-so that you can still be one of the best fencers. The best of the losers.” She lunged. This was looking bad. Wasn’t there anything the Jedi had that the sith didn’t ? Anything ?
((Syara is in shock, of course, and probably wouldn’t figure it out anyway- she’s still to much of a sith. Somebody ?))
0
0
-
221
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in February 15th, 2009 @ 16:22((219- I empathize entirely- last week I went two nights straight with only 6 hours of sleep because I was working on a reseach report and a business plan. Anyway… Summay!!!!
The adults were in middle of their meeting when they sensed something was wrong- very wrong. They ran to the kid’s area. On the way, they passed Syara and William, both on whom were unconscious on the floor. The door of Padme and Zena’s room was blasted open and the kids were hiding under the beds. Minor battle ensues. Nilly starts to get the kids to safety. Kids 10 and older allowed to stay and fight. Padme goes out with lightsaber, meets Lilis, fights, is knocked out along with Kitty. Now Syara is battling Lilis – outcome: Unknown.
P.S. wear a gas mask- nitrous oxide grenades have been thrown.))
((220- Ummm… hang on I’ll ask Groundhog. *turns to ask Groundhog* Uh, she’s not sure either. Perhaps special ‘Good Character Protection’? Any other ideas? Sorry this one isn’t too good.))
LILIS
As I fought more with Syara, I realized that my initial perception of her strength was slightly flawed- I was better. I laughed.
“Syara, what happened to you ? You used to be an assassin- now you can just about hold a saber. No wonder you went to the Resistance-so that you can still be one of the best fencers. The best of the losers.†I lunged at her- she blocked my shot, but only barely. It was obvious that she was in shock, confused, and preoccupied. Perfect. I began to attack her mercilessly. Even though she was wear some sort of extra strength jumpsuit, whatever blow hit her probably felt like being punched a titanium fist. She still managed to block somehow- barely. But one time she missed, giving me my chance. I slipped the end of one of my swords under the edge of her gas mask, pulling it off. This didn’t amont to much since the nitrous oxide had dissapated, but that could be easily remedied.
0
0
-
222
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫
in February 15th, 2009 @ 17:55((219- I did. See 213. Which reminds me…would someone keep going?))
0
0
-
223
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in February 16th, 2009 @ 17:12((Umm, two of my characters are out for the count and I don’t want to post more with Lilis until after Syara posts. Course, Kitty could wake up… but I have strudeling writer’s block! I suspect that others are being assualted by the magenta menace that inflicts paper cuts.))
0
0
-
224
☮iŹ√Ҳ!☮ (400 piepoints 40 brain points, 2 wung points, 7 BP in reserve)☮
in February 16th, 2009 @ 17:59I saw the horrific scene unfolding below and decided it was time to start the action really rolling.
I Force jumped in front of Lilis, extending my saber. Shock washed over her face. I whipped my blade in a sharp underhand cut, she jumped, and in a flash of my blue saber I chopped both lightsaber handles in half.
Her face started to turn red–I was Force choking her. In a few moments, she was unconscious on the floor.
“Hello Syara,” I said relinquishing my hold on Lilis. “Trying to hide behind a gas mask, are you? Go on, take it off.”
0
0
-
225
Daisy*chain
in February 16th, 2009 @ 22:23As I stumbled away from the battle, the nitrous oxide began to clear. Once I could think straight, I realized that there was no point in me leaving. From the noise, the fight seemed to be escalating. I hadn’t yet reached the kids, so they wouldn’t notice if I stopped following them. I turned around and went down another hallway- if I was going to join the fight, I might as well use a better weapon. I randomly opened a few doors until I found a small closet with an array of weaponry hung on the walls. I picked something up at random. It was a sword. ‘Good,’ I thought, ‘Something to swing.’
I walked back into the fight, armed, ready to prove myself useful, and started swinging at some bunnies.((Eh. I don’t know what to write. I have no vendettas against anyone, so not much excitement there for me.))
0
0
-
226
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in February 17th, 2009 @ 08:35((Great. Now all of my characters are unconscious. What to do…))
((Oh, Groundhog had a theory of how all of the bunnies got in- the Back Door was open.))
((224- Lilis was holding twin swords, not lightsabers.))
KITTYMINE
I woke up with a blinder of a headache pounding in my right temple. I groaned, sitting up carefully. After a few moments my head cleared enough for me to stand up and look around. Padme was on the ground, unconscious, as was Lilis. I picked up my blaster and rejoined the fray, determined to get rid of the invading bunnies.
Unfortunately, the longer we fought, the more bunnies there seemed to be. Rather suspicious…
“ZVX! Do you think this might be a diversion?”
LILIS
One second I was fighting Syara, the next I was lying on the floor with a sore neck. I cursed- that jumped up Jedi will pay for this. I stood up and, noticing that the bunnies were keeping everyone busy, I slipped out, leaving the base through the Back Door (that is somehow always open). I got back into my pod and sped off. My purpose in the Trench was finished for now.
‘There’ll be a reckoning for this… make no mistake.’
0
0
-
227
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫
in February 17th, 2009 @ 10:47((Okey-dokers, I see people fighting and nobody following. Anyone with kids, this would be your chance to join in. Until then, I’m really bored.))
0
0
-
228
bookgirl_me
in February 17th, 2009 @ 11:39((224) Lillis ripped the mask off, but I guess Syara must have clasped it to her face…))
“Hello Syara !” said ZVX, “trying to hide behind a gas mask, are you ? Go on, take it off !” I didn’t respond because I was busy choking. Lillis had cut through the bottom of it, including the insulation fibers, the newest technology, which were not meant to be inhaled. But when ZVX had chocked Lillis, she’d sent a blow at him, which had winded me. So I was busy inhaling fibers and gas with a bit of oxygen. I coughed and couldn’t stop. Then I dropped the mask, doubling up. Like when I’d eaten those mushrooms, Xeer…I was back in that cold chamber. Xeers smile was mocking. “Syara, Syara, whatever will do with you ? Instead of patiently waiting till your powers dwindled, then dying in a fight, you had to go and attack my mercenary. Ts, ts ts.”- “You ! You did that ! That’s why I lost ! You…” I trailed off, incapable of describing what had happened. “I couldn’t have you injuring Lillis. I was draining your powers anyway, slowly, that you wouldn’t notice. But since you are incorrigible, I speeded things up.” He laughed. “Now you still defy me. You think there is a solution. There isn’t ! You made the disc yourself, linking it irreversibly to you so that you could store and lend some of your powers. But you don´t remember. I just kept it and took measures to use it. If you want to get it, go ahead ! In a month, you´ll be incapable of aiming a blaster. You still have two weeks before you can’t use your lightsaber. Have fun making retirement plans !” He laughed. The chamber echoed and all the mirrors reflected his laughing form. In the millisecond before i sank through the floor, I noticed that I didn’t have a reflection. I was surrounded by mirrors, by Xeer. “Ghosts don’t have reflections…”
ZVX pounded me on the back. I coughed again and this time sucked in air.
“Are you okay ?”
“I´m fine.” I croaked. “At least I didn’t die this time.”
“At least you didn’t… What ?”
Then a thought struck me.
“You won’t tell them, will you ?”
“Tell them what ?”
“You know-that I…” I gestured helplessly to my sber, now glowing a light red-green, the poison/radiation dissipating.
“How did you know it was me, anyway ?”
0
0
-
229
☮iŹ√Ҳ!☮ (400 piepoints 40 brain points, 2 wung points, 7 BP in reserve)☮
in February 17th, 2009 @ 13:33“I memorized your engaging move. Never let your blade get too predictable. Besides, I’ve been watching you since you joined the Resistance, just as I monitor every other person in this organization for treason. By the way,” I said, standing up. “If you tell anyone about that, don’t expect to live much longer.”
She nodded. “I want you to do the same for me and not tell anyone about what transpired here.”
“Agreed. But I warn you, any infringement and you won’t be able to talk for screaming.” The threat was false, but I needed to convey the importance of this.
“Yes…sir.”
0
0
-
230
Groundhog
in February 17th, 2009 @ 21:50I opened the door of the lab and was immediately assaulted by the sounds of fighting and the smell of poison gas. I slammed the door shut again, crammed a gas mask over my face, and ran out of the lab, kicking myself for making that door soundproof.
There were bunnies everywhere. I pulled my lightsaber out of my belt and started slashing bunnies left and right. Luckily, they seemed to be fleeing. I turned a corner and saw ZVX helping Syara up from the floor. ZVX was regarding her sternly. I made a mental note to confer with him about Syara–I had a feeling that he might have found out what was with that girl that gave her that nightmare that she was very reluctant to talk about.
0
0
-
231
Kokonilly
in February 17th, 2009 @ 22:02((Please, please RP me. I’m too busy.))
0
0
-
232
bookgirl_me
in February 18th, 2009 @ 06:42I let ZVX talk, answering him automatically. So he was the Zerberus here. It made sense. But from the force feeling, he had secrets of his own. Good. That would make it easier for me. It always paid to know such things. And he was a good leader, strong with the force and a good fencer, but no stranger to the dark side. Interesting. The status quo wouldn’t be broken. But Xeer… I remembered the vision. Two weeks until I couldn’t fence. I was virtually growing weaker by the minute. “Come and get it…” I would have to break away soon. Operation Iblis… aka operation rat trap. I’d never participated in it, but it told me a lot. Xeer let Lillis take the defense, testing her and keeping her out of his way. But still he expected me to escape and confront him. Then it hit me. “Do you have calculator ?” I asked.
0
0
-
233
Groundhog
in February 18th, 2009 @ 15:41((Um, what’s going on with what ZVX noticed about Syara?))
0
0
-
234
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫
in February 18th, 2009 @ 15:57((I’m just confused.))
0
0
-
235
Rainbowstar with 3 piepoints (on a school computer)
in February 18th, 2009 @ 16:18During all this, I’m looking for Sam. He ran away when the battle started, and now I have no idea where he is, or if he’s even alive.
Finally, I find him hiding in a closet. He tries to say something, but I stop him. “Shh,” I say, covering his mouth. “The bunnies might hear us.” Then one bursts in and blasts a huge hole in the wall.
I scoop up Sam protectively. “What do you want?” The bunny doesn’t answer, but steers me around to the hole. It’s big enough for me to fall out of, and I realize that the bunny is going to push me. Worse, I’m holding Sam. We both have only a few seconds to live.
Something cold and metallic is pressed against the back of my head. I’ve seen too many action movies not to know what it is. “Start talking,” the bunny says. “What’s the plan to defeat Xeer?” I don’t say anything. Sam squirms, but I hold him tighter. I won’t let him fall.
“Don’t worry, this is only a knockout gun,” the bunny assures me. “But it’s dangerous to be knocked out at the edge of a hole in the wall. How high up do you think we are?” I look down, at the ground outside the base. If I slumped forward from here, I would hit the ground hard, breaking some bones at the very least. I’d also land annoyingly close to a row of bushes, which could cushion my landing, but I could only land in them if I …
… jumped.
I wrap my body around Sam as much as possible. “Hang on extremely tightly,” I mutter.
“Are we going to jump?” asks Sam. “No! I don’t want to!” He tries to wriggle out of my grasp, but I tell him, “We have to, Sam. Don’t worry, you won’t get hurt.”
“Oh, jumping, now, is it?” the bunny mocks. “Not much of an escape. Why don’t you just tell me what I want to know?”
I look down, pinpointing the biggest bush. Not exactly a fluffy marshmallow, but it’ll have to do.
I jump.
I scream as we plummet down, but Sam screams much louder. His earsplitting yell almost distracts me from my terror as we drop fifteen feet, unsupported.
A loud crunch marks our landing as twigs snap under our combined weight. We bounce a little, the bush cushioning our fall. Then I’m lying limply inside the annihilated bush. My skin stings from the hundreds of sharp little broken twigs, but I don’t think I’m seriously hurt. Sam is flopped over my lap, unconscious. I hope he’s okay.
Then the shock of the fall catches up to me, and everything is swallowed up by darkness.
0
0
-
236
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in February 18th, 2009 @ 16:47((Umm, Groundhog? It’s just nitrous oxide, not poison gas.))
PADME
I came to painfully. My body felt like it had hit a rock wall, and my legs had been reduced to immovable jelly (not literally, that’s just what it feels like). Judging by the pain in my back, I was badly bruised. Basically, I was immobile and vulnerable. One thing to do.
“HELP!!!!!!!!!!!”
0
0
-
237
Daisy*chain
in February 18th, 2009 @ 21:02From somewhere nearby, I heard a cry of “HELP!!!!”. I hurried towards the sound, and nearly tripped over a girl lying on the ground. “Um, help has arrived. Sort of.” I said. “I’ll get a medi-bot.” I looked around, wondering which way the infirmary was. I remembered having seen it during my wanderings, and ran off in what was hopefully the right direction. It was, and I walked into a clean, empty room with cots along one wall. A robot was standing against another wall, and I tapped it to wake it. “There’s a girl who’s been hurt, I think her back or legs have been hurt.” The robot whirred over to a cot and pulled it along as it followed me back to the scene of the battle.
0
0
-
238
bookgirl_me
in February 19th, 2009 @ 07:38((233) About Syara;
a) she’s a sith and an assassin and still fights like one,
b) She’s having visions about Xeer stealing her powers, and is becoming a worse fighter by the moment. To get her powers back, she need to get a disc from Xeer and is planning to betray the resistance by deserting to get it. (so she’s trying to hide it from them). It’s not very important, just a sort of sub-plot. I hope I’m not stealing the spotlight to much. I´ll post again when ZVX does.))
0
0
-
239
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in February 19th, 2009 @ 19:38((238- no, you’re not stealing a spotlight. We all have on at one point or another. Or all the time. I forget how many spotlights have been commisioned))
Help arrived almost immediately, in the form of a girl my age who I didn’t recognize. She ran for a medibot. In the meanwhile I looked around. Lilis had vanished, as had my mother. I experienced a second of fear until I saw my mom slice a bunny in half. She hadn’t been captured. I looked around for my lightsaber, saw it lying on the ground 10 feet away, and Force pulled it toward me. I snapped it back on to my belt.
The girl came back with a medibot a few minutes later. The bot took one look at me before scooping me up in its titanium arms and speeding me toward the infirmary. Very undignified. It deposited me gently onto a bed.
“COMMENCE EXAMINATION,” it said before scanning my body
“BACK BRUISED, LEGS BRUISED, RIB BROKEN, ANKLE SPRAINED, WRIST CUT, HEAD BRUISED,” it rattled off. I rolled my eyes – OW! – shouldn’t have done that. The bot bandaged my wrist and braced my ankle. There wasn’t much else to do about bruises and ribs, so I tried to sit up. It pushed me back down again.
“MUST REST FOR AND HOUR OR SO.” I Force pushed it backward, shutting it down. No way was I resting during a battle.
I sat up and then tried to stand. Unfortunately, my legs were still shell shocked and wouldn’t support my weight. Great.
“I guess I’m stuck here for a little bit,” I said to new girl, smiling slightly. “I don’t think we’ve been introduced.”
“I’m Daisy.”
“I’m Padme. Nice to meet you. Thanks for helping me. When did you get here?” She told me her story, after which time I was able to stand up. Unclipping my saber, I walked back into the battle. I took one whiff of the air before going back to the infirmary, walking though to a store room on the other side, and putting on a gas mask. I returned to the battle in search of the other kids. I found some of them fighting, and the younger ones being led away by Nilly. I ran to catch up with them, followed by Daisy.
“Need any help?” I asked Nilly. I knew I couldn’t fight as vigorously at this point, but I could defend the group.
“Sure! Could you watch our backs?”
“No prob.”
0
0
-
240
bookgirl_me
in February 22nd, 2009 @ 03:46Syara:
I tuned ZVX, Padme, the medibot and everyone else out. Getting to my knees, I pulled a thick black marker out of my belt and started writing and sketching on the floor, obvious to everything around me. I’d noticed that, with every dream, a memory came back. The one from the last dream was about operation Ibis. Like most type yxc operations, it had a formula for troop strength, one which I would put to good use. After I was done, I stood back and weighed the results.“ZVX, we need to get out of here NOW !”
“Why ? And what is all (he pointed to my scribbling) this ?”
“It the troop number formula. In this operation, there are 3000 HPBs and Lillis. 1000 secure the terrain and 2000 attack. So far, even with all the HPBs I’ve seen, there are max 500 bunnies fighting. Where are the other 1500 ? Now the numbers of HPBs in the base are increasing. Don’t you think it´s strange that they appear as soon as Lillis, their only human in this mission, leaves ?”
0
0
-
241
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫
in February 22nd, 2009 @ 09:50((Okey dokey, well, I’m at the ships when everyone comes. I’ll be lurking until then))
0
0
-
242
☮iŹ√Ҳ!☮ (400 piepoints 40 brain points, 2 wung points, 7 BP in reserve)☮
in February 23rd, 2009 @ 13:46“Yes. Get the transport shuttles ready. I’ll go fuel the tanks. Padme, you take care of operations, I’ll send a contingent of medibots to get you to the shuttle.”
Bunnies were getting dangerously close, and I could see two ranks of rocket launchers, and bunny speeders zipped toward me. I drew my second, curve-handled lightsaber and hacked one in half. The bunny driver crashed into the wall with tremendous force. I sprinted down the tunnel and vaulted into the tank holding area. Sitting in the cockpit ((Yes, I know Lilis behaves exactly like Asajj Ventress)) was Lilis, starting the tank. She smiled. “You came, ZVX, as I predicted you would. Are you ready to resume your immersion in the Dark Side?”
I extended my double blue lightsabers. “The blades will tell you, Lilis. Don’t try to tempt me. You know that I was never a true Sith.”
0
0
-
243
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in February 23rd, 2009 @ 16:53((*Reads 242* SAY WHAT?! *Rereads and thinks is over* Okay, I suppose it works. ZVX, have you been watching Star Wars lately?))
PADME
I began to shoot at bunnies as Nilly led the other kids away. I heard ZVX talking with Syara. They argued for a few minutes then ZVX stood up.
“Yes. Get the transport shuttles ready. I’ll go fuel the tanks. Padme!” I looked up as he called my name. “You take care of operations.” I nodded. I turned to Nilly.
“Get the kid’s to the hangar! We’re leaving!” She nodded, urging everyone to run. Suddenly my mother was next to me.
“Padme! Are you alright?”
“Yes- look we need to get out of here.” Mom bit her lip.
“Groundhog isn’t going to be happy…”
0
0
-
244
Daisy*chain
in February 23rd, 2009 @ 19:00((Alright, total pandemonium. Whee!))
More and more bunnies were arriving out of nowhere. I was getting worried- how many were there?!
I heard Padme telling Kokonilly that we were leaving. Leaving?! Leaving to where?! I thought, panicking; I just got HERE!
Feeling utterly lost, I followed Nilly and the others to… wherever it was they were going.
0
0
-
245
Syara (bookgirl_me)
in February 24th, 2009 @ 09:22When ZVX gave commands, I slipped away. I needed to find Xeer soon, before I was to weak to fight him. ZVX ran. Kokonilly & Co ran. I took the elevator to the tank/hangar level.
This is were my sith habits payed off. In a corner in the far back, there was an arwing that someone had trashed long ago and forgotten to fix. A certain sith-inclined resistance member had finished the job, also removing the blocks and filling the gas tank, and dusting the rotors, so that the arwing was ready for immediate departure. Said person had also calculated that if someone used the remote conveniently placed in the cockpit to open the door to the side hangar, the arwing could be flown diagonally into the side hangar and away, without having to wait for others to move.
The service elevator left me in back of the tank holding area. If I kept going along the wall to the right, I would reach the other door leading to the hangar with my prepared escape vessel.
Two jedi/sith were fighting. ZVX and Lillis, unless I was much mistaking. I couldn’t tell who was wining from here, but Lillis was clearly preventing ZVX from carrying out his plan.
“Think logically.” I told myself. “If you help ZVX, you’ll have to get rid of him to escape-just ignore the fight and run away. He can fight his own battles. You’ll cause more harm then help.”
“Oh, cake.” I muttered and sprinted across the hangar. I would solve the other problems when they came to me.
0
0
-
246
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫
in February 24th, 2009 @ 11:52AGGIE:
Kokonilly appeared, toting the rest of the kids in turn.
“Quick, let’s get them on this arwing,” I said. She nodded. We loaded all of the kids onto the pod. I gave Zena and Zavier hugs good-bye.
“Good luck,” I whispered. “Keep each other safe.”
“My number one priority,” replied Zena, winking, and then she was gone. Kokonilly and Connor said goodbye to Sophia and Rachel, and then myself, Aaron, Connor and Nilly were alone in a group.
“Stick together,” said Nilly, “we’ve got a to find an arwing of our own.” Our small group made its’ way to the west side of the hangar, lightsabers drawn, and located an empty pair of Arwings. Somewhere behind us, ZVX and Lilis were fighting, but I forced myself to ignore it. After all the small battles we’d had in the past half-hour, everyone had proven sufficiently that they could take care of themselves.
Aaron and I climbed into one Aarwing, and Nilly and Connor got into another. Aaron and I pulled on our headsets and waited for instruction.((By the way, if Padme still wants to go with the other kids/teens, she should probably do that now-ish.))
0
0
-
247
☮iŹ√Ҳ!☮ (400 piepoints 40 brain points, 2 wung points, 7 BP in reserve)☮
in February 24th, 2009 @ 16:58((243- got it in one.))
I dodged Lilis and jumped into the cockpit of an empty Arwing. “Until next time, Lilis!” I yelled, just before I hit the “Automatic fire” option on the control computer, signaling the laser turret to start firing. Everything around her was hit, and she probably was too, but I couldn’t say. Still, one enemy out of the way no matter what. She was either stunned or dead, but I really didn’t mind which.
“Make for the front entrance,” I called. “It hopefully won’t hurt too bad.” With that I closed the cockpit and gunned it. I knew very well that it was going to hurt no matter which entrance we went out, but a loss of morale in the troops would be just as bad, I reasoned. I rounded a bend and plowed through some armored bunny fighters. Unfortunately, they didn’t even get to raised their blaster before they were flattened by the Arwing.
“Too bad, chaps,” I muttered.
0
0
-
248
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in February 24th, 2009 @ 20:13((I’ll be in a diff. Arwing with Kitty, Groundhog, and Jenny))
LILIS
I fought ZVX furiously. Unfortunately, the rest of the resistance was evacuating. Which meant that htis fight would be very short-lived. Suddenly ZVX dodged me and jumped into the cockpit of an empty arwing.
“Until next time, Lilis!†he yelled before activating a turret. I ran backward just in time. Everything around where I had previously been standing was now riddled with bullets. I ran for my pod (which I had only flown for a few minutes before coming back to lie in wait) and sped off again. I’d leave the pink dispensables and other such bunny rabble to do the whole dramatic “we have the base” spiel.
KITTYMINE
I finally found Padme behind Nilly’s group.
“Padme! Are you alright?”
“Yes- look we need to get out of here.†I bit my lip.
“Groundhog isn’t going to be happy… and speaking of Groundhog, here she comes.â€
Groundhog came around the corner, fighting bunnies.
“GROUNDHOG!!!” we both yelled in unison. She battled her way toward us.
“What?”
“We’re leaving- overrun, being killed, etc. We have to evacuate. Predictably, she was not happy.
“Great. Goodbye to our only safe haven on this earth. Well, that’s not technically true- we still have some of those old haunts that the bunnies were forced to leave after the end of the first Apocalypse. But still! This means I’ll have to remote incinerate everything. All of our progress. Luckily I have the supplies to rebuild stuff and all of the computer info on a seperate backup in my bag. I’ll go get it now, collect Jenny, and join you in the hangar. I won’t incinerate until we leave- we’ll destroy most of the bunnies in the process.” Groundhog ran off. Nilly and Co headed for the hangar. We followed. After we went around Lilis and ZVX’s fight, Padme and I got into an Arwing. A few minutes later we were joined my Grounhog and Jenny.
“Are we all here?” called ZVX over the radio.
“Yes.”
“Make for the front entrance. It hopefully won’t hurt too badly.â€
We flew out to the base, plowing through armored bunnies. Even from this distance we could see them laughing at our retreating backs.
“Okay everyone, warning- I’m remote incinerating the Base’s computers, supplies, etc. Hang on!” called Grounhog over the radio. She pressed a button on her remote. There was a loud boom behind us and some smoke spiraled out of the hangar’s open door. But the Base itself was still intact.
> > >
Xeer walked through the smoking base, smiling to himself. Sure, someone had incinerated the contents of some rooms, but that could all be rebuilt. Unclasping his radio from his belt, Xeer hacking into the radio system of the fleeing Arwing fleet.
> > >
Suddenly a message came over the radio.
ALL YOUR BASE ARE BELONG TO US. YOU ARE ON THE WAY TO DESTRUCTION. YOU HAVE NO CHANCE TO SURVIVE, MAKE YOUR TIME. HA HA HA.
0
0
-
249
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in February 24th, 2009 @ 20:15((SFTDP- Syara, the incineration will not necessarily kill the people inside. It may injure those that were too close to certain appliances, computers, etc. So you can still have your fight with Xeer.))
0
0
-
250
Groundhog
in February 24th, 2009 @ 22:01((Thanks for getting me back in, Kitty!))
I found Jenny hiding in the dormitory. “Come on Jen, we’re leaving.” I said, grabbing her hand and our satchels of stuff. A few minutes later, we were both sitting in an Arwing. As soon as everyone was clear of the base, I pressed the destruct button on my remote. I decided against detonating the explosives in the foundations for the moment, in case the bunnies decided to move in. If they did, then we would be able to knock off a lot more bunnies by waiting to detonate until after they had all moved in. Suddenly, Xeer’s voice came over the radio. He was reciting the opening to Zero Wing. I shook my head. If he knew how many base we had, he wouldn’t be saying that all of them belonged to him. That thought sparked another in my mind. I pulled out my palmtop computer and connected it to my house. The entire place was trashed, but there were no bunnies still there. I pulled up the video feed from my basement and saw that the room was empty and that the secret door was intact. I pulled up the video feed from behind the secret door and made sure that everything in there was clear. It was, so I closed the video link and turned off the computer. Then I pulled out an encrypted radio and sent a message to all of the other Arwings: I have a place for us to go. My house has a small hideout under the basement, and it’s got a backdoor into the old tunnel system too. I’ve just checked it–it’s still secure. Do you want to try going there?
0
0
-
251
Rainbowstar (3 piepoints)
in February 24th, 2009 @ 23:11Twigs. Leaves. Soreness. An uncomfortable position. Disconnected observations float out of the darkness as I slowly regain consciousness. Where am I?
Then it all comes back to me in a rush – my Hobson’s choice at the edge of the hole in the wall, my decision to jump, the fall …
It’s almost like falling again as I relive the terrifying fifteen-foot plummet. But I’m okay. I’m okay.
Something’s missing. The weight in my lap. Sam!
I wriggle out from the mangled remains of the bush, only to see something that makes me wish I hadn’t.
Bunnies are pouring through the gates, moving as one like a furry, hot pink tide. I need to get inside. I need to get a weapon, fight them off, and find Sam.
“There’s one!” A shrill bunny voice causes the mass of bunnies to race toward me, a pink wall of death. I run, desperately searching for somewhere safe. Then I spot a small, miraculously unguarded gate. My only chance. Somehow, I get there. The bunnies seconds away, I open it – it seems to be built so that you need opposable thumbs to do this – and race into the base.
It’s not much better in there. All around me, Resistance members are battling bunnies. And losing. But at least none are directly after me.
I pick up a BunBlaster that’s lying on the floor and glance around for bunnies to shoot. Then I see Sam. He’s sitting slumped in a corner, uninjured and breathing, but unconscious. “Sam!” I shout, kneeling and shaking him by the shoulders. His eyes don’t open, but he mumbles, “Pink bunnies … bunnies rule the world … pink … pink … pink … ”
Before I can process what this means, something that’s presumably a gun is pressed against the back of my head, reminding me unpleasantly of the scene in the supply closet. “Go on, biped,” sneers a bunny’s voice. “Try and save the brat.”
I sit unmovingly, staring in disbelief as Sam mumbles streams of bunny dogma. “Our newest recruit needs time to process all his new knowledge,” explains the bunny condescendingly. “Won’t take him long, though. He’s been zombified before, if I’m not mistaken.”
Sam’s eyes open and he sits up straighter. He doesn’t seem to recognize me. “Congratulations,” says the bunny. “You’ve been Enlightened. Now, go look for un-Enlightened bipeds in the building – I’ll deal with this one – and report your findings to any bunny.”
“Yes, master,” says my son in a voice as flat and emotionless as his eyes, as he stands up, brushes dust from his T-shirt, and strides silently off to do my soon-to-be assasin’s bidding.
0
0
-
252
bookgirl_me
in February 25th, 2009 @ 07:36Syara:
There’s commotion in the hangar. Suddenly, Xeers voice came in over the speakers, loud and commanding. I avoided the other resistance members and ran to the elevator. Blocked. Then I slipped out the door and ran down the corridor. Smoke billowed everywhere, making it hard to see. I wished I’d brought a gas mask. I held my red saber in front of me, and was duly ignored by the HPBs. Those who came close enough to tell that I wasn’t one of them didn’t make it back to their buddies. I turn the corner to the meeting room- suddenly there’s a swish and a small dart hits my hand. “Welcome back, Syara.” said a voice. Then everything goes black.
0
0
-
253
bookgirl_me
in February 25th, 2009 @ 10:22((SFTDP: I’ve just realized that there are over 26 MBers on BA:TNG, with an average of 2 characters apiece, making at least 50 characters, most of which look, well, are quite unique. And people keep coming back to life. *headdesk, headdesk*, *goes away to scream* Sorry, but the BA:TNG trailer isn’t coming out soon…))
0
0
-
254
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫
in February 25th, 2009 @ 11:18((253- May I?))
0
0
-
255
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in February 25th, 2009 @ 16:35((No prob, groundhog. I assume you posted during one of your breaks?))
KITTYMINE
As usual, I was driving- or in this case flying- the Arwing. Groundhog was tapping away next to me, looking as something or other and mumbling about it, her brow furrowed in concentration. Then with a sigh of satisfaction, she closed her laptop and picked up the Arwing’s radio, presumably sending out some message.
“So, Groundhog- where exactly are we headed?”
“That’s in the encrypted message I just sent out. The co-ordinates are in the computer, so you can just go on autopilot if you’d like.”
PAMDE
We kept flying toward our destination. As we flew, I was going over the evacuation scene in my head. It was then that it hit me.
“Um, Mom- I just realized something.”
“What?”
“We left Syara, Rainbowstar and Sam at the base!”
0
0
-
256
Groundhog
in February 25th, 2009 @ 19:43((No, I was home when I did that.))
I gasped. “They didn’t make it to the Arwings?” I said. “I thought everyone was in!”
I sighed. Now we had missing people in the Dungeon of Horror and in the abandoned base. How in the world were we going to get them back? Do a rescue, obviously, but how to effect one when we had no supplies and no way of getting any was a hard one.
0
0
-
257
bookgirl_me
in February 26th, 2009 @ 04:23((254) Okay. I’m sorry. I just can’t cope.))
0
0
-
258
I-Man ((William II, Official Summary Writer's Secretary, whose job requirements include reposting the latest summary when someone is confused))
in February 26th, 2009 @ 14:56((Sorry I haven’t been on in so long – stupid research paper/presentation.))
For most of the battle, I ran through the halls falling any bunnies I could. Eventually, I ran down the hallway, only to see two black-faced bunnies round the corner. They noticed me, grinned evilly, and started slowly walking towards me. I ran back the way I came, but there were two more. At this point, I was at a T-junction, and I ran down the third hallway. Two more bunnies turned the corner. I backed up slowly, all six of them slowly advancing.
Just then, I backed up and almost lost my footing – a huge hole was in the wall. I turned and looked down. Rainbowstar was there in the bushes, along with Sam. They looked alive but unconscious, but I couldn’t tell. I turned and said, “Stop! Or I’ll have to use my special power!” Stupid, I know, but it was the best I could think of. They all stopped, and the ones in front of me asked, “Special power?”
I just stood by the hole. When they started walking again, I held my hands out… and fell backwards. I screamed hard, then everything went black when I hit the bushes.
0
0
-
259
Jakob Wonkychair
in February 26th, 2009 @ 16:47((Hello everyone, I’ve read all of BA-TNG so far and would like to join. UNFORTUNATLEY, I am not allowed to get online that much, we have a dial-up connection, and I have LOTS of homework. So I have decided to make an action trailer for BA-TNG using claymation. I have made several mini-films already, and they turned out okay. I might not have enough clay to make every single character, so some people might get left out. Here is my compilation of character descriptions, correct me where I’m wrong:
Silvia: short dirty blond hair, green eyes
Pluvia: long black hair, light blue eyes
Slythix: thin black hair, piercing blue eyes, black jumpsuit; Raging: muscles, ripped jumpsuit
TGYPWYA: tall, dark brown hair, brown eyes, black flight pant/boots, long-sleeved red shirt
YodaShmoda: grey eyes, brown-blond hair, tallish, scar down cheek
ZVX: Hair: medium, half blond, half died black; tallish, slim, permanent scar running across forehead, lightsaber inside black cloak.
Cerre: Hair: black, long; tallish, thin, wears dagger on waist, dresses completely in black.
Philomena: Super-long double-toned hair, bright red (orange) changing into a golden color at the bottom.
Crystl: Long black hair with silver highlights. Misty gray-blue eyes
Kaye: medium height, thin, with long black hair. She usually dresses in black
Syara: light brown shoulder length hair, green eyes (with flecks of gray)
MARFwarrior: shoulder length blonde hair and wear a somewhat ninja-y suit. I have cat ears and paws and a tail most of the time. And i’m wearing a bunch of bracelets and watches and stuff and I have a huge sword over my back and a leather bag on my belt. AvalonGirl: Philomena’s mom. About 5′6. Wears a teal bodysuit, had actual long red hair in ponytail, bright purple eyes. Has an electric whip. Pale skin like everyone else. Philomena: Shoulder-length red hair, freckles, acid-green eyes. Wears green skirt, orange t-shirt with cats on it. About 4′7. Uses same whip as AvalonGirl. Pale skin like everyone else. Serafina: Long black hair, pale grey eyes. Crystl’s mom. Wears silver leotard with deep blue arm warmers. Pale skin like everyone else. Crystl: Wears brown stretchy pants with a blue tanktop. Has same hair and eyes as Serafina. Pale skin like everyone else.
Aggie: Long red hair, blue eyes, black suit, black high-heeled boots.
Zena: Short red hair, blue eyes, black t-shirt, jeans, black ankle boots
Aaron: Tall, black shoulder-length hair, grey eyes, any clothes
Zavier: Tall, short black hair, grey eyes, black pants
Kittymine: 5″6, tan, brown eyes, long wavy light brown hair, slender, glasses
Padme: 5″0, pale, green eyes, waist-length braided brown hair, slender
Groundhog: 5′6″, short, reddish-brown hair with purple streak in it, green eyes, very light skin.
Jenny: 3′2″, long brown hair which hangs down her back, green eyes, light skin, slightly pudgy
William II: 5′1″, brown eyes with a tiny tinge of pink, messy brown hair, light skin
Kokonilly: Tall. Long black hair, tan skin, brown eyes, skinny.
Connor: Taller, short dirty-blond hair, brown eyes, tannish skin
Rachel: About two and a half feet tall. Short dark brown hair. Brown eyes. Light skin
Sophia: Is identical twins with Rachel. See above.
Rainbowstar: 25 years old, tall and skinny, with long blond hair and blue eyes
Sam: 4 years old, small, with dark brown hair and blue eyes
Lilis: 5″6, slender frame, pale skin, short black hair (bob length), cold electric blue eyes, black jumpsuit without bunny insignia
Daisy: Tall, about 5′3. Dirty-blond hair, just past shoulder-length. Very pale skin; shadows under my eyes, eye color is a dark midnight blue. Indigo t-shirt; black, zippered sweater; black jeans. Dark grey belt with a small black knife sheath hanging from it.))
0
0
-
260
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in February 26th, 2009 @ 19:38((259- *whistles* Wow. You’ve certainly got everyone. ))
PADME
I thought some more.
“Oh, we’re also missing William and YodaShmoda.”
Mom shook her head.
“Great. And they’re stuck with bunnies now. I hope they’re alright.”
((258- interestingly enough, I have also been working on a research report, the final draft of which was due today.))
0
0
-
261
I-Man ((William II, Official Summary Writer's Secretary, whose job requirements include reposting the latest summary when someone is confused))
in February 26th, 2009 @ 21:35My first realization was that I couldn’t feel my legs. Eyes closed, I twisted my head a bit and tried moving everything else. Nothing broken… good, good. My second realization was a loud, speaker-sounding message around the base: “ALL YOUR BASE ARE BELONG TO US, ALL YOUR BASE ARE BELONG TO US, ALL YOUR BASE ARE BELONG TO US.”
Great. My life just kept getting better and better. Then someone shouted, “Hey, Colonel! COLONEL!” I opened my eyes and saw a bunny standing by the hole I had fallen out of. A second bunny appeared and the first one pointed down to us. I couldn’t hear what they were saying, but it probably wasn’t good.
0
0
-
262
☼Zinc the sorceress☼
in February 26th, 2009 @ 22:08((Hoo boy. Let’s get starrted again.))
LISS:
“Wake up, snivelling human.” I felt myself being slapped by a furry paw. I swatted it away, and said sharply, “Get away from me, pucey paws.” Where was I? It was all dark, and dank. Was I captured? Oh, no, not again.
I don’t think I could survive all that toture again. I was scarred for life; did they feel the need to kill my soul even more? Stupid lagamorphs.ROBERTA:
“Roberta, Roberta, get up!” I heard my mother’s voice, and her firm grip shaking my shoulders.
“Where are we?” I said, sitting straight up.
“We’re in an Arwing. Come on, let’s go!”
“Why are we here?” I said, confused.
“The pucey spawnling who killed Leafygre- Xeer hacked into the computer system at the base, and you and I took off to the ruins of Sierra.”
“Where’s Sierra?”
“In west North America. I rebuilt, but it seems you were under some kind of drug, and didn’t wake up. Then I flew both of us back to the base, to see if it’s safe. We haven’t gone in yet; I was waiting for you to wake up. Let’s go,” she explained.
“Okay, Mom. Geez.”ZINC:
I grabbed Roberta’s arm and yanked her into the airlock. We climbed out onto the floor, and I punched in the key code. The door whispered open, and I crept inside. No signs of HPBs anywhere. Good.
((Now, can someone perchance come across us? Or am I hopelessly lost and we aren’t in the MT Base anymore? Help??))
0
0
-
263
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in February 27th, 2009 @ 07:03((GAPA’s: URGENT MESSAGE- SOMEONE HAS POSTED A WHOLE BUNCH OF STUFF ABOVE THE USUAL SIDEBAR.))
0
0
-
264
Robert Coontz (Administrator)
in February 27th, 2009 @ 07:10Kittymine: I don’t see anything unusual. What do you see, and where?
0
0
-
265
Groundhog
in February 27th, 2009 @ 08:19((I was there when she was typing this–it’s on the sidebar, above the calendar. It looks a lot like the “Most Recent Posts” list, except that it doesn’t have a header. It’s a list of “buy this, buy that” sort of stuff. I’m not going to mention what they wanted you to buy, it’s kind of inappropriate. It’s not showing up on my laptop either, but I can confirm that it was showing up on our family’s computer.))
((Zinc – Most of us have fled from the MT Base because the bunnies overwhelmed us. A few didn’t make it, and are still in there. Those of us who did escape are heading for “my” house, which has a backdoor into the old tunnel system in the basement.))
0
0
-
266
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in February 27th, 2009 @ 13:25((264- at the top of the page, right below the Search area, there appears to be a list of items. It looks like any normal list that would be under a heading (ex. Catagories: HPBs), but there is no heading and it says things like, “Drug for people. Buy Drugs. Without prescription” and a bunch of other such junk. Groundhog looked on her Apple computer and none such a list was there. Perhaps it is only occuring on PCs or something.))
0
0
-
267
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in February 27th, 2009 @ 13:26((Whoops. Didn’t look at Groundhog’s post))
0
0
-
268
Rainbowstar with 3 piepoints (on a school computer)
in February 27th, 2009 @ 17:58“Up,” snarls the bunny who has a gun pressed to the back of my head. “Walk.”
I shakily stand up and walk in the direction he pushes me. To the meeting room. Lying motionless on the floor, her eyes closed, is Syara.
“See, biped?” laughs the bunny. “She’s knocked out. Unable to do anything. We’re doing that to any Resistance members that the others abandoned, and take them to our headquarters for zombification. So, what’ll it be? Let me zombify you here, or be stupid and fight?”
I hardly heard his question. “The others didn’t abandon us,” I growl through gritted teeth. “They’ll come back, I’m sure.”
The bunny laughs manically – I can’t see him, but I’m sure he’s throwing his head back, and the gun slips from my head. In that second, I whip around and blast him with the BunBlaster. In seconds, he and the gun are just a pile of ashes.
“Yes!” I cheer at my small victory. Now, how to save Syara? Could I get her into an Arwing and try to follow everyone else?
I cry out in pain as something small and sharp hits my leg with a swit! sound. Almost immediately, a numb, tingling sensation spreads through it, and I collapse, unable to stand. The numbness spreads through my entire body, rendering it immobile, and darkness starts eating at the edges of my vision. Within seconds, I am unconscious.
0
0
-
269
Daisy*chain
in February 27th, 2009 @ 18:56I was trailing behind Kokonilly and the other kids, when over the radio came the message “ALL YOUR BASE ARE BELONG TO US, ALL YOUR BASE ARE BELONG TO US.”
I smirked. I had learned enough about the Resistance to know that this couldn’t be the only base.
Kokonilly lead us up to an Arwing, and we all climbed inside.
Nilly was at the controls, listening to the headset for, presumably for instructions as to where to go.
Aha, so she didn’t know where we were going, either…
I looked out the window as we took off.
Then I stood up sharply.
“Is that bunny ship supposed to be there?!” I yelled.
0
0
-
270
I-Man ((William II, Official Summary Writer's Secretary, whose job requirements include reposting the latest summary when someone is confused))
in February 27th, 2009 @ 19:23Within minutes, bunnies had surrounded me and Rainbowstar. She stood up and was led in one direction, and after I tried and failed to stand up, two bunnies half-dragged, half-pulled me in the other direction. I asked, “Any reason why we’re going the wrong way?”
“You’re going to have a little chat with Xeer. Now shut up and don’t ask any more questions.”
“Oh.” I looked to the sky. “That’s wonderful.”
I was led into a dark room with a single light and thrust into a chair directly under that. A voice behind me said, “I didn’t think you’d ever talk to me again, William.”
I sighed and said, “So what do you want, Xeer?”
He leaned against the chair and said, “I want you to start talking. What are the plans? Where is the majority of the Resistance heading? What now strikes terror into their hearts?” He didn’t ask any other questions, but held out his hand.
I said, “I don’t know, I don’t know, I don’t know, and does your hand have any real function right now?”
“I’m offering you a second chance. If you rejoin us and don’t betray us again, I’ll forgive you for the entire bunny species.”
I “thought” for a minute or so before I said, “I’ve made my decision. ….You might not like it.”
“I don’t care.” I hesitated, then took his hand. He pulled me up with a grin and I promptly punched him in the face. As he staggered backwards and the two bunny guards grabbed my arms again, I said, “I told you you wouldn’t like it.”
“Get him out of here. Put him with the rest in our temporary prison.” They pulled me through the base, eventually stopping in front of the meeting room. My belt was taken and I was thrown in.((WOO, that felt good to write so much. One small question: what time and day is it?))
0
0
-
271
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫
in February 27th, 2009 @ 20:21((Hm… I’m bored.))
0
0
-
272
I-Man ((William II, Official Summary Writer's Secretary, whose job requirements include reposting the latest summary when someone is confused))
in February 27th, 2009 @ 21:03((I’m giddily happy – I just beat Super Mario 64. Looooove the final boss music.))
0
0
-
273
☼Zinc the sorceress☼
in February 27th, 2009 @ 23:17((265: Thank you. So the others are at the base, but captured?))
LISS:
“Don’t call me that,” the bunny snarled. In return, I spat in his face. “Insolent human!” he growled. “Do you want to die immediately? No, no, the chief said not to, I have to interrogate her first…” He appeared to be talking to himself. “Are you crazy, or what?” I asked sarcastically. “IDIOT!” He snapped back to reality.
A little while later, I was strapped to a board on a wall. Typical.
0
0
-
274
Rainbowstar (3 piepoints)
in February 28th, 2009 @ 00:03270 – I’m unconscious, inside the base. But I suppose we could say you were also in the bushes and I didn’t see you, and I woke up and went inside before you woke up.
0
0
-
275
bookgirl_me
in February 28th, 2009 @ 01:20Syara:
When I woke up, I was in a bunny prison. Someone had simply and efficiently tied me up, but I noticed by the extra cuffs that en wanted me to stay. I just hoped they would take me to Xeer, sooner or later. Then the cell door opened:
A black bunny came in, one of Xeers guards: “It seems you have a rendez-vous. Follow me, and if you try anything stupid I see to it that you can’t hold a saber.” I stumbled after the bunny, thinking: now or never. This was my one chance. Suddenly the guard opened a black door and threw me in to the room. I pulled myself together and looked up.It was the room of my nightmares. Xeer sat in a throne-like chair opposite me. It was hard to gauge the distance, but he looked to far away for any sudden lunge.
“Welcome back, Syara. I now ask you the question that I asked you 20 years ago. Will you join me ? You know the dark side- I’m offering you your old job and a clean slate. In the resistance, you were nothing. Here you’re my second-in-command.”
“What about Lillis ?”
“She’s a mercenary. I’ll persuade her to stay, but she needs to be watched. And a little competition won’t harm her. Oh, and Syara- before you answer and should the answer be wrong, never leave this room again- Happy belated Birthday ! You turned 27 yesterday. Not that you’d remember, of course.”
If I rejoined him… “No !” I told myself. Then I lunged. Maybe I had a chance to beat him. I would try. But the birthday comment stung. I needed to get that disc hanging around his furry neck !…
0
0
-
276
I-Man ((William II, Official Summary Writer's Secretary, whose job requirements include reposting the latest summary when someone is confused))
in February 28th, 2009 @ 07:10((274 – Alright.))
0
0
-
277
☼Zinc the sorceress☼
in February 28th, 2009 @ 09:56LISS:
The bunny left the room for a minute, still muttering to himself. What an idiot. I could get out of these easily, and he hadn’t even frisked me. I pulled out a dagger, and cut away the ropes that bound me. I slipped out of the room. and crept along the deserted corridors in my best fashion. It was to be hoped that no one would notice me.
I came across a black door. most black doors I encountered were ways to airlocks, but since Xeer was a black bunny, this might be more important. It didn’t have any windows, though. I slipped inside.
A strange scene met my, eyes, and I was glad that I was unnoticed.
Someone, probably from the Resitance was tackling Xeer.
l should help.
0
0
-
278
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫
in February 28th, 2009 @ 10:24((So, if I’m in an ARWING, does this mean I should be turning around?
Whatever, I’ll roleplay the kids for a bit.))ZENA:
We were headed towards a spot on Queen Elizabeth Island, which was on top of the Earth to the north and the optimal underwater drilling point. Somebody had graciously given our ship the coordinates, and we had been flying for a while when I noticed that nobody had radioed us for a long time.
“I wonder where they are,” I mused aloud.
“Who knows? Mom just told us to get to the destination safely, and they’ll be there when they are,” said Zavier, looking unconcernedly at his fingernails in an irritating manner.
“Watch the road,” I grumbled, pointing his face back towards the windshield.
“What road?” He laughed.
“Oh, all right, watch the sky then,” I said.
“Yes,ma’am!” he exclaimed, doing a fake salute. I sighed heavily, rubbing the bridge of my nose. “Even in the face of danger, you can’t resist goofing off. Unbelievable.”
“Unbelievable is my middle name,” he said, and then he yelled, “LOOK OUT!”
An enemy cruiser was headed straight toward us, the bunny emblem evident even through the thick clouds. I yelped and turned on the lasers firing rapid shots of red laser at the encroaching cruiser. It was no use. The bunny ship swerved off to the side, and made an attack to our left. There was a loud bang, but with no visible damage.
“HOW DID THEY KNOW WHERE WE WERE?” screamed Zavier over the roar of the engines and loud shots.
“I DON’T KNOW,” I yelled back, “BUT IF THEY KNOW WHERE WE’RE HEADED, THE ENTIRE LOT OF US ARE DONE FOR!”
0
0
-
279
bookgirl_me
in February 28th, 2009 @ 10:34((LPW: I’m adding to the mess and general confusion by adding another character… Maybe she could meet Liss ?))
Syara:
The fight was shorter then I would have liked. I tried my best, but it felt like trying to walk through putty. My arm went to high to slowly, and then my lightsaber was knocked from my grasp as I fell backwards. I hit the ground so hard that it winded me, preventing me from rolling away. The lightsaber descended.((Ah-mom ! I’ll post later. Syara isn’t dead. Just wait.))
0
0
-
280
☮iŹ√Ҳ!☮ (400 piepoints 40 brain points, 2 wung points, 7 BP in reserve)☮
in February 28th, 2009 @ 15:59I hit the accelerator as I shot from the inside of the Base into the open water outside.
“Hey, what happened to you?”
I whipped around. “Don’t scare me like that!”
Cerre grinned. The cat on her shoulder seemed to do likewise. “You’re too serious for your own good.”
0
0
-
281
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in March 1st, 2009 @ 08:39((Summary:
Bunnies attack base at night. Fight ensues. Bunnies infiltrate the base, forcing us to evacuate. Unfortuantely, we left Liss, Syara, Rainbowstar, Sam, William, Roberta, and Zinc in the Trench. Sam has been Bunnified again; Liss was tied up but escaped; Syara is fighting Xeer; Rainbowstar is unconscious; and Roberta and Zinc are somewhere in the Base.
The others are in Arwings that are heading for a secret base underneath Groundhog’s house. Emphasis on SECRET – the bunnies don’t know about it. Some of the bunnies are following the escaping Arwings, trying to blow them out of the sky.))
KITTYMINE
We were flying along at a decent speed when a bunny ship came flying out of nowhere. I hit the seatbelt button automatically – never mind the fact that we were all strapped in – and began to shoot. We hit their wing, but some of their shots were about to collide with our plane. I barrel rolled in response. This was actually kind of fun- I had always loved roller coasters. In fact, everyone in our Arwing loved roller coasters.
“This is better than the Sidewinder!” yelled Padme.
0
0
-
282
bookgirl_me
in March 1st, 2009 @ 11:02Syara:
I saw the saber descend… Then suddenly came the clash of saber on saber. I managed to pull myself up and looked. A young girl was fencing with Xeer. She had medium-length black hair and was an excellent fencer for her age. But what was so familiar about this scene ? Then suddenly it hit me. She was using exactly the blocks and moves I would have used. Then I saw the disc around her neck and was sure. She had my fighting skills. Your successor… Xeer had said. So the disc he held was a fake. The girl- she looked about 11 years old, was holding out, but In didn’t know if she could win. I turned and felt the dart gun dig into my hip. Carefully, I pulled it out, aimed, fired. The dart struck Xeers arm. But instead of fainting, he looked at me and smirked. Then I passed out.The next thing I saw was the girls face. “Who ? What ?” I croaked. She looked indecisive for a moment, then took off the disc and put it around my neck. A thousand images assailed me at once. Suddenly I could remember everything. And I felt stronger then before. Now I could name the face looking down at me. Selena, my older brothers daughter. The night he’d died. Inadvertently, I’d betrayed my brothers family. That’s why Selena was here. But why had she helped me ? If she was here, she was Xeers new apprentice… My head hurt from all the sudden imput. What did Selena want ?
Selena:
“‘Come !” I hissed. “Let’s get the hell out of here before Xeer come back !”. I’d spent four of my eleven years in various HPB dungeons and forts, finally giving in and joining them. Syara had escaped Xeer and lived to keep running away. When I’d received the disc from Xeer with most of her memories on it, I’d figured out that she was my aunt. I’d never even known about her until the bunny raid carried out in her name,the one that killed my parents and landed me here. I hated her fiercely for it- but now was no time for grudges. I knew now that it had been a deeply regretted accident. She could help me escape the tyranny and teach me how to really fight. “We need to find the resistance !”Syara:
“Selena, there’s something I need to tell you. To get here, I lied, withheld information from my resistance commanders and deserted the resistance in the middle of the war. They won’t be happy to see me, to put it mildly. But you need to join them. They’re your last chance.” I corrected her.She remained unmoved. “You didn’t kill anyone. Besides, you’re the last person I have left and you got rid of Xeer. I’m not going without you.”
Xeer. I´d forgotten about him. “Where is he ?”
“I don’t know. He used the force to break all the black mirrors. I shielded my eyes and when I looked again, he was gone. This room has several doors. He could be anywhere by now.”
I groaned with frustration. Xeer could be waiting anywhere to ambush us. “Let´s at least leave this room…”
0
0
-
283
Rainbowstar (3 piepoints)
in March 1st, 2009 @ 11:43“I think it’s waking up.”
“Is not.”
“Is too. I saw it move.”
“Is not. It’s been asleep for … uh … a long time.”
“So why couldn’t it wake up now?”
“Let’s call Xeer.”I heard some beeping and buzzing, as though the owners of the voices were using an electronic gadget. I didn’t want to open my eyes, afraid of what I might see. Then I heard Xeer’s voice, muffled by static.
“What’s wrong now? Make it quick, I’m busy.”
“The unconscious biped is waking up,” said one of the bunnies.
“No, it’s not!” retorted the other.
“Well, wake it up. Use the electric prod if you have to. And bring it to me.” A beep, and the communication ended.i opened my eyes. I was lying in a small cell, and two bunnies were standing over me. “Get up!” one shouted. “Or we’ll use the ecletic – ”
“It’s eckeltrictic, lettuce-face,” interrupted the other.
“Whatever. We’ll use the sparky buzzy prod on you!”
“And I get to do it this time! Xeer said so!”
“But you got to carry it this whole time. Can’t I use it just once?”
“No!”As they fought over a sinister-looking metal pole, I got up. After a few seconds, they noticed I was up, tied my hands behind my back, and marched me out of the cell, down a hall, and into a large throne room. Sitting on a hot-pink throne, nonchalantly eating carrots, was Xeer.
0
0
-
284
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in March 2nd, 2009 @ 16:57((Snow day!!! Whee!))
LILIS
I flew my pod back to the DOH, rather irked. Understatement- extremely irked. Yeah, yeah, so I had defeated Padme and her mother to boot. But then that other resistance member – I think his name was ZVX, I’ll have to check my files – waltzed in and ruined my fun. By the time I got back I was in a very black mood indeed. Xeer and most of the bunnies were still in the abandoned Base, but that was fine. Time to vent my frustration on our two prisoners.
I walked to the containment area. I opened on of the dungeon doors, a dungeon containing two resistance folk – Kaye and Armada. They were chained to the walls facing each other so that they would be forced to watch the other’s misfortune. Additionally, the walls were covered with mirrors that reflected everything a hundredfold. Both were now conscious but looking rather frightened. But not nearly frightened enough. I smiled, walking to the center of the room. Both turned their heads.
“Who are you- you’re not a bunny,” said Kaye, looking at me in confusion.
“I’m a mercenary for the bunnies- assasin, fighter, and – most relevantly- a torturer,” I replied with an evil cheerfulness. Both paled considerably.
This is going to be fun.
KITTYMINE
I rolled and twisted, flipping around to bring the pursuing bunny ships to the front, shooting all the while. Jenny was cracking up in the back.
“More, more!” she yelled gleefully.
PADME
Unfortunately, our tactics weren’t working out as well as we could have wished. There were still a bunch of bunny ships and it was imperative that we destroy all of them before going to our new hideout or we would give ourselves away.
“Groundhog! Send an encrypted message to the others to tell them to destroy all the bunny ships so that they won’t find out where our new hideout is!” She nodded and picked up her radio.
0
0
-
285
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in March 2nd, 2009 @ 16:58((SFTDP- GAPA’s, sorry to bother you, but the stuff is still on my screen. Do you know what’s causing it?))
0
0
-
286
Robert Coontz (Administrator)
in March 2nd, 2009 @ 17:13((Sorry — haven’t a clue.))
0
0
-
287
☮iŹ√Ҳ!☮ (400 piepoints 40 brain points, 2 wung points, 7 BP in reserve)☮
in March 2nd, 2009 @ 17:31I had just broken the surface and was flying at a medium attack speed (supersonic) straight towards the Dungeon of Horror.
I checked the cameras that were inserted into Kaye and Armada’s suits.
“Cake!”
Both cams showed me a picture of Lilis, a small burn on her hand showed her recent encounter with the laser turret, but she was otherwise unharmed.
One problem with rescue: I hadn’t the faintest clue where they were.
0
0
-
288
Jakob Wonkychair
in March 2nd, 2009 @ 19:29((Does anyone here know what colors to mix to make hot pink?))
0
0
-
289
Daisy*chain
in March 2nd, 2009 @ 19:32((288- red, very little white, maybe violet, possibly neon orange? It’s easier to just buy the color.))
0
0
-
290
Jakob Wonkychair
in March 3rd, 2009 @ 11:10((See, the trouble with making this movie is I have very little white and not much color choice, and I’m not able to buy any more. (I’m using Plasticine, the stuff the Wallace and Gromit people use)I’ll try your suggestion, thanks!))
0
0
-
291
I-Man ((William II, Official Summary Writer's Secretary, whose job requirements include reposting the latest summary when someone is confused))
in March 5th, 2009 @ 13:05((Just for clarity’s sake (and to post something), I’m going to say I’m in a cell at the DOH, alright?))
0
0
-
292
Kokonilly
in March 6th, 2009 @ 16:10((Please, keep on RPing me. Maybe this is too fast for me… but I’ll catch up when I have time.))
0
0
-
293
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫, also known as Rosa, Zena, Klara, Jean, etc.
in March 6th, 2009 @ 17:27((I’ve been dying to somehow work Robert’s ‘Soul Candy’ thing into all this. How does this work for you?))
ZENA:
Now Padme and Kittymine were helping us out. We shot at the oncoming ships, but we were picking up some strange radio feed on our communicators.
“Ooo eee, ooo ah ah, ting tang, walla walla, bing bang!”
“Good God, what is that horrible song?” cried Zavier.
“The bunnies are taking over the communication feed!” I screamed.
“Not the music trance thing again,” moaned Zavier.
“Don’t listen to it!” I screamed into the headpiece, trying desperately to reach the others. “The song’s going to hypnobunnify us all!”
I switched the ship over to Zavier’s control and pulled out a pair of magno-binoculars. Then, when we were in good range, I snuck a look at the biggest bunny cruiser. The second in command bunny held a small tube of what looked like a Pez Dispenser with a pink bunny head on top, and there were pink waves emitting from the top of the tube into the radio and out into our field of communication.
“Zavier, they’re using…” I stopped short. Something smoky and silver was flowing out of the place where my brother’s heart was, and was trying to get out of his body completely, being sucked into the headset! I grabbed his headphones and pulled them off his head.
“BE CAREFUL!” I screamed, as the ship was nearly blasted to bits by an opposing cruiser.
“Holy cake, what WAS that?” he yelped.
“I think they’re trying to channel our souls through really annoying music!”((I couldn’t resist.
And don’t ask me why it had to be ‘Witch Doctor’, something about that song just annoys the heck out of me.
I think I’ll make a bunny-punching music video with that song. More details as events warrant.))
0
0
-
294
Rainbowstar (3 piepoints)
in March 7th, 2009 @ 00:53The guard bunnies throw me down at Xeer’s feet, and I hear them leave. I try to get up, but my hands are tied.
“Oh, don’t worry,” I hear Xeer say. “I’ll let you up. Everyone deserves a fair chance.” I hear the swish of a lightsaber, and the ropes are cut.
I get to my feet. “What do you want?”
“I just want to introduce you to some of my friends, and show you some of my gadgets. Kindly stand against that panel.” He points with several carrots to a large metal panel on the wall.
“Why?” I ask. Bunnies love to explain. Maybe I can buy some time.
“Would you rather be killed?” Xeer waves a red double-ended lightsaber, his black fur bristling. I have no choice. I stand against the panel.
Xeer starts humming an extremely irrritating song. He pushes a button on his throne.
██████
██████
██████That’s the only way to describe what happens next. Suddenly, the panel is gone, and I’m falling through blackness. Nothing but the indescribable dark, and the rushing cold air, and my scream. My fifteen-foot fall during the battle was nothing compared to this horrific plummet that must go straight to the center of the Earth –
WHUMP!
I hit something soft, bounce several feet, and come to rest on my back, looking up at the dizzying blackness. My body feels numb and immobile, as though I’m absorbing the terror of the plunge.
I can’t say that everything went black, because it was impossibly black to begin with, lying there on the soft thing in the terrible pitch-black silence. But I lost consciousness.
((I’m in an underground lab-thing, where they’re storing the ship Xeer will use to go to the center of the Earth.))
0
0
-
295
bookgirl_me
in March 7th, 2009 @ 08:08Syara:
Just as I was about to explain to Selena why I couldn’t return to the resistance, music blared from the speakers. Selena pivoted, confused. I clasped my hands to my ears, trying to shut out the music. “Let’s get out of here !” I shouted, forgetting about the current debate and stumbling blindly towards the exit. That music was driving me insane. Unlike most of the resistance members, I hadn’t had a chance to build up resilience against it, since it didn’t affect humans allies. Now I was paying for it. The music hammered into my head, loud and insistent. Finally I managed to concentrate on the melody of the waltz. My pounding headache stopped, and I was finally able to sprint towards the hangar. If the resistance members formed a group, we might be able to escape…The resistance-the more I remembered about my past, the more I hoped the others didn’t know and would never find out. They didn’t, apparently, otherwise I would be in one of their jail cells. Selena roughly grabbed my arm. I was going to fast for her. I slowed down and she kept pace well. The music was interfering with my stride- every time I settled down, I fell into its rhythm and had to skip or hop a bit. Selena didn’t seem to mind it at all. A horrible thought crossed my head…Selena:
Syara was giving me funny looks every now and then. For some reason, I still couldn’t think of her as aunt. My family… I swallowed back tears. For years I’d hoped that someone would come and get me. I doubled my pace. Soon I would finally be out of here… I was startled out of my dreams when we turned a corner and practically ran into some bunnies. Syara swung her lightsaber and quickly dispatched them. I couldn’t use her fighting skills anymore. That meant I couldn’t fly an arwing, my fencing was awful- the only thing I was still good at was using a blaster. I’d never needed the disc for that.“We need to think of something to stop they from sounding he alarm.” said Syara. “Give me your cloak !”
“But what- ?”
“Just follow me and act cowed. Don’t say anything. Here-” she tossed me her HPB dart-gun. I first considered asking her why she still was using HPB weapons several months after joining the resistance, then decide to keep my mouth shut. People have been disinherited for less.
“Take this. If we meet someone and I use the exact phrase “Drop dead”, then shoot them.” Syara grabbed the cloak and fastened it around her shoulder, then flipped her belt so that her red lightsaber hung on the outside. I hated to think it, but just standing there she looked more of a sith than I was comfortable with.
“Is it convincing enough ?” she asked.
“If we meet any resistance members, we’re toast. Singed toast cut into little ribbons.” I told her.
“I’ll risk it. Now let’s go.”
0
0
-
296
Errata (No longer Starfire)
in March 7th, 2009 @ 08:32((What’s happening?))
0
0
-
297
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in March 8th, 2009 @ 11:26((Summary:
The bunnies attacked our base and forced us to evacuate teh vicinity. We piled into Arwings. Here are the current locations of the Resistance members:
ZVX and Cerre– Flying toward the DOH in search of Kaye and Armada (don’t forget that Armada’s going to be back in April).
Groundhog, Kittymine, Padme, and Jenny– flying toward a secret base below Groundhog’s trashed house that the bunnies don’t know about. And being assaulted by pursuing bunnies.
Aggie, Aaron, Zena, Zavier– in a second Arwing being assaulted by pursuing bunnies (Note- the pursuing bunnies must be destroyed so that they don’t find our new hideout).
Kokonilly, Connor, Rachel, Sophia– in a third Arwing, also being pursued.
AvalonGirl, Serafina, Crystl, Philomena– in a fourth Arwing, being pursued.
Kaye and Armada– locked up in the DOH about to be tortured by Lilis.
William II in the DOH. Details to follow.
Syara and Selena– fleeing the abandoned Base.
Rainbowstar– in some place under the DOH where the ship that Xeer will take to the center of the earth is being stored.
YodaShmoda– unknown.
I’ll post more later- gotta go
0
0
-
298
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in March 8th, 2009 @ 18:08((Sorry for breaking off so suddenly- a man came to try and fix one of my brother’s computer games. Wait a sec… *reads previous summary* Shoot. I made a mistake. I’ll have to start over. Ignore post 297.
Summary:
The bunnies attacked our base and forced us to evacuate the vicinity. We piled into Arwings. Her are the current locations of the Resistance members.
ZVX and Cerre– flying toward the DOH in search of Kaye and Armada. Note- Armada will be back in April.
Groundhog, Kittymine, Padme, Jenny– flying toward a secret base below Groundhog’s trashed house that the bunnies don’t know about. And being assualted by pursuing bunnies. Note- all of the pursuing bunnies must be destroyed so that they don’t find our knew hideout.
Kokonilly, Connor, Aggie, Aaron, AvalonGirl, Serafina– in an Arwing being pursued by bunnies; flying toward the secret hideout.
Zena, Zavier, Daisy, Rachel, Sophia, Crystl, Philomena,– ditto.
William II– in the DOH.
Kaye and Armada– locked up in the DOH about to be tortured by Lilis.
Syara and Selena– fleeing the abandoned Base.
Rainbowstar– in some place under the DOH where the ship that Xeer will take to the center of the earth is being stored.
Sam– bunnified by the bunnies; whereabouts unknown.
YodaShmoda– whereabouts unknown.
Slythix– ditto. If anywhere, he would probably be with ZVX.
Liss</b.- in the abandoned base, last seen in the room of Xeer and Syara’s epic battle.
Zinc and Roberta– tentatively entering the abandoned Base, hoping to run into someone (like an escaping Syara and Selena, perhaps). Note- Groundhog sent an encrypted message to all of the Resistance Arwings with directions of how to get to the secret hideout. These directions will run on autopilot.
I think that’s everyone- sorry for a) messing up the first time, b) taking so long with this summary. ))
LILIS
I pulled out a special blaster of mine- it shot electricity similar to Force lightning. As an added bonus, it was also useful in knocking out cameras, computers, televisions, etc. I aimed it at Kaye, the younger of the two prisoners.
“Now, we have two options here- you tell me what I want to know or I’ll harm you so that you’ll wish you’d never been born.” For emphasis, I opened a closet in the corner, displaying an entire arsenal of torturous instruments.
KITTYMINE
Grounhog sent the message to the other Arwings. We recieved a quick, one-word response.
OK.
The fight escalated immediately. We shot down at least one more bunny ship, bringing to total pursers down to 4. As we twirled and twisted, one thought floated through my head.
‘God, this is fun.”
0
0
-
299
Kokonilly
in March 8th, 2009 @ 20:00((Please help! I have no idea what’s going on, please write me back in or something.))
0
0
-
300
☮iŹ√Ҳ!☮ (400 piepoints 40 brain points, 2 wung points, 7 BP in reserve)☮
in March 9th, 2009 @ 13:37I can’t post now, but I’m still alive, everyone. I’ll write a better post later.
0
0
-
301
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in March 10th, 2009 @ 09:10((299- did you see post 298?))
((Ummm… Caking writer’s block! I’ll try again later.))
0
0
-
302
Rainbowstar with 3 piepoints (on a school computer)
in March 11th, 2009 @ 16:33I wake up staring into the face of a bunny, who yelps and leaps back, crashing into a bunny behind him. My old friends the guards.
We’re in a small, bare room, and I’m sitting in a comfortable leather chair. One of the guards says, “Xeer told me to give you this.” He hands me a small metal pod on a chain, with a screen on it. No buttons or knobs, just a screen.
Xeer’s face appears on it. “Hello, Rainbowstar,” he says pleasantly. “In case you were curious, I sent you down to my lab so you could more easily face the choice I’m about to offer you, rather than running away. Down to business – the choice is this. I’m willing to let you go back to the Resistance unharmed, and I’ll unzombify your son and let you take him, too – you know, as a sort of extra prize. If you’ll do something for me.”
“What?” I ask. My hands are shaking – almost dropping the pod. I could escape, and Sam could be free.
My heart sinks at Xeer’s next words. “You will pledge your allegiance to me, and act as a spy for us, reporting all Resistance secrets to bunnies. When the other bipeds are destroyed, you will be spared.”
“You want me to be a double agent? To – to betray them?”
“Essentially,” says Xeer. “But just think of the rewards you will reap!”
“And what’s the other choice?”
“Dirk and Rocco kill you on the spot.”
I wonder if I could escape. Xeer must realize I’m thinking this, and warns, “There is no escape. Beyond the room you’re in is a veritable labyrinth of armed bunnies and security devices. You wouldn’t last five seconds. So, it boils down to this: live a long and happy life in the service of the greatest ruler in history, or die.”
In answer, I shift my grip on the telepod so I’m holding it by the chain. Before Dirk and Rocco realize what I’m doing, I swing it toward one of their heads. Pod and skull connect with a thud, and the guard slumps to the floor.
“Rocco!” shouts the conscious guard, who must be Dirk. I hit him in the forehead with the swinging pod, and he crumples to the floor.
By now, Xeer’s figured out what’s going on. On the miraculously intact screen, I see him grin. “Stig, permission to kill,” he orders.
A panel in the wall that I hadn’t noticed before opens, and a black bunny with a red double-ended lightsaber hops out.
0
0
-
303
Kokonilly
in March 11th, 2009 @ 17:27((301 – Oh.
))
0
0
-
304
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in March 11th, 2009 @ 18:35((302- coooool.))
KITTYMINE
Though all of the confusion we all still managed to shoot- my Arwing, the kids’ Arwing, and the other adults’ Arwing (why some of the adults didn’t stay with the kids is beyond me). Having ditched our headsets due to the hypnobunnification song being channeled by a Shonen Jump BLEACH Soul Candy, we were left mostly without communications, except our hand held radios.
ZAP, ZAP, ZAP!
Three pursuers left. Groundhog picked up her radio again, sending the following encrypted message (since the bunnies can intercept our normal communications):
“We’re nearing the hideout! We have to hurry up! Only 15 miles more. That gives us about 10 minutes.”
So no pressure .
PADME
The remaining bunny ships were being terribly obstinate, unfortunately. We kept shooting, but were unable to blow them out of the sky- yet. About five minutes after Groundhog sent the message, one of these bunny ships shot something at our Arwing. Mom swerved, but not fast enough. Something hit the side of our plane with a THUNK, sinking deep into the side. Oddly deep. Suddenly the bunny ship started flying away in the opposite direction. With a grinding lurch, we were pulled along.
“We have to get rid of that anchor!” yelled Mom as she tried vainly to fight the tug. An insane idea came to my head.
“I’ll slice it off. All I have to do is climb on the wing.” Mom and Groundhog stared at me for a second before simultaneously saying, “That’s crazy! You could be killed!”
But we had no choice.
I pulled a oxygen tank out from the supply closet and strapped it on. Opening the emergency exit, I stepped out on to the wing. This was difficult- the plane was tilting sideways. Hang around a few minutes more and I’d be lying on the wing. Inching my way forward, I extended my lightsaber. Upon reaching the edge of the wing, my saber was in range of the anchor’s tow cable. Unfortunately, the bunnies had noticed what I was doing. So I was holding on the the wing with one hand while deflecting shots with my lightsaber. The only upside to all this was that the bunny ship was now hovering in midair.
The other Arwings, having noticed the goings on, were shooting at the bunny ship. This gave me a few seconds between the time it took for the bunnies to alternate their shots from me to my friends to slice the tow cable.
FWIP!
I held on tightly as the plane jerked sharply upward before settling itselft. The other Arwings were still shooting at the bunny ship which was now flying rapidly toward our Arwing. I saw it’s frontal guns, aiming at our plane. Letting go of the wing, I crawled backward, heading for the window…
KABLAM!
The bunny ship exploded 10 feet away, the resulting force hitting my side of the plane, flaming debris flying everywhere. I slipped sideways off the wing, only just managing to grab the edge in time. As I dangled there, a piece of metal flew out of of nowhere and hitting me in the chest, slamming me into the side of the plane. I felt a series of sharp, white hot pains in my chest as the metal snapped my ribs before falling away. I heard a rushing sound in my ears as darkness claimed me.
0
0
-
305
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫, also known as Rosa, Zena, Klara, Jean, etc.
in March 11th, 2009 @ 19:20ZENA:
Suddenly, an anchor caught the side of Kitty and Groundhog’s ship. The bunny cruiser tried to pull them along. Then, Padme dropped out onto the wing with an oxygen tank and cut the anchor loose. The other ship exploded, knocking her out and sending her falling off the wing. Nonchalantly, I swooped our ship underneath her falling form.
“Zavier, open the top roof,” I said, and he did. I quickly got out of the seat as Zavier took the main controls. I climbed as fast as a spider out the top tunnel and caught Padme just as she fell onto the roof of our ship. I lifted her back down, safely into our Arwing. She was out cold.
“Hey, brother, would you fly the Arwing to Groundhog’s? I’ll see what I can do for Padme.”
“No problem, sis,” Zavier replied. “Almost there. The rest of the bunny ships are gone.”
I took Padme into the small medical unit. She was still breathing, but badly burned. “Let’s see…burns, a few broken ribs…” I grabbed multiple shot bottles from a cupboard, and injected about three or four different healing medications into her severely damaged rib cage. Her eyes slowly opened.
“Nice of you to drop by,” I smiled.
“What happened?” she said, trying to sit up. She winced in pain.
“Nope, nope, sit down,” I said. “You need to stay still for the injections to set in. The others are fine. We’re almost there, Groundhog can fix your ribs then.”
“T-thanks,” she said.
“No problem,” I replied.
0
0
-
306
Daisy*chain
in March 11th, 2009 @ 19:47I watched the events unfold worriedly.
I would have done something, but Zena and Zavier handled things so expertly…
I envied them. All I could do was stay out of the way. I did so, trying not to be a burden.
Always useless… I thought dejectedly.
0
0
-
307
Groundhog
in March 11th, 2009 @ 20:45I watched in horror as Padme fell off the wing. I attempted to slow her down with the Force, and then Zena’s ship swooped over and caught her. Phew.
Soon we reached my house. It looked perfectly fine from the outside, which is why the neighbors hadn’t noticed anything after the bunnies had attacked. But I knew that the inside was probably a wreck. We landed, and I leapt out of the Arwing and ran inside. As I expected, everything was a mess. Nothing tried to hypnotize me, so I pulled out my computer again and ran a bunny scan. Nothing came up, so I assumed everything was safe. By this time some of the others had entered the house as well. “The door is downstairs.” I said. “If you see anything worth salvaging, take it with you–I already scanned for bunny traps and such.”
JENNY:
I followed Mom into my house. Everything was ruined inside. I ran up to my room and looked in. Everything in there was ruined too–the bunnies had ripped everything into tiny pieces. I was glad that I’d brought Pluto with me before the bunnies came. I ran back downstairs again, where Mom was talking to some of the others.
0
0
-
308
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in March 12th, 2009 @ 19:54((Ah, the thrill of injury!))
PADME
The next thing I knew I was lying on the floor somewhere and Zena was kneeling next to me.
“Nice of you to drop by,” she said, grinning. I tried to sit up, but that sent flickers up pain up my chest.
“What happened?” I asked, wincing, as Zena pushed me back down gently.
“You fell- when the bunny ship exploded you got knocked out by a piece of debris. It kinda crushed your ribcage. But you’ll be okay- just stay still so the injections can set in. The others are fine. We’re almost there, Groundhog can fix your ribs then.â€
“T-Thanks,” I replied weakly.
“No problem.”
A few minutes later the Arwing landed. I sat up carefully and attempted to stand, but I swayed dizzily before sitting back down again. Just then my mother ran into the Arwing.
“Padme! Oh, I knew I shouldn’t have let you go out there- I should have had Groundhog do it!”
“Mom, I’m okay- sort of. Zena patched me up a bit and Groundhog can fix the rest. Could you just help me get out of here?”
KITTYMINE
I lifted Padme up, carrying her out of the Arwing and into Groundhog’s house. It was, as predicted, completely trashed. I quickly carried Padme downstairs and though the hidden door to enter the underground hideout.
It was like the Base in miniature. It had less rooms, but there was plenty of space to practice. I deposited Padme gently on to a cot in the infirmary and then ran upstairs to Groundhog. She was instructing everyone to find anything worth salvaging.
“Groundhog- I brought Padme downstairs to the infirmary. She’s had injections, so she just needs you to patch her up a bit more.” She nodded quickly, heading downstairs.
LILIS
I addressed Armada.
“Do you know of any other hideouts that the Resistance could be running to at this moment?” She stared at me coldly.
“Give me your worst- kill me even- but I will never divulge anything. You are wasting your time.” I smirked, digesting this expected outburst.
“Fine by me- all I want is an excuse to torture you both.” Smiling nastily, I pulled the trigger, sending volts of electricity coursing though Armada’s body. She writhed in pain, screaming.
‘Music to my ears- even complete with its own soundtrack.’
Hang on- sound track?
My communicator was ringing. I picked it up.
“Yes?”
“Resistance ships have evaded us. Current location unknown, but lost them 15 miles from Palo Alto. Find them and destroy them,” said Xeer.
“Fine.”
I closed the link sourly.
“Lucky for you two I have to leave. Unluckily for you two, I’m leaving you in the good hands of this little baby here.” I patted a console on the wall, flicking on a few settings. “It will do my work for me. Good luck staying conscious.”
A few minutes later I was in my pod, flying toward Palo Alto. My mood was dark indeed.
‘Woe betide anyone who gets in my way.’
0
0
-
309
Groundhog
in March 12th, 2009 @ 22:06Soon, all of us were safely through the secret door in my basement. There hadn’t been much of anything worth salvaging in the house except for some canned goods and a toolbox whose contents hadn’t gotten destroyed due to the fact that the bunnies had been too lazy to unlock it. I uncovered a red button next to the door and pressed it. Sparks fizzled around the doorframe. “There.” I said. “I’ve just permanently sealed that door–those sparks were the door welding itself to the frame. If anyone suspects that we went through my house, they won’t be able to find the doorway. And even if they realize that we’re down here and try cutting through my basement floor, there’s a backdoor into the old tunnel network at the very bottom of this place, so we can escape through there. Although I’m hoping it won’t come to that.” I flipped a bunch of other switches, waking up all of the systems, which had been asleep since the last war. “Just make yourselves at home, rest up, and anyone who’s injured should come with me to the infirmary.”
As I walked to the infirmary, I pulled out one of the items in my backpack–a family photo taken last year. Jenny was grinning from ear to ear from a joke that my husband Rick had said a moment before the photographer snapped the picture. He was smiling too, but more lovingly than mirthfully. And there I was, holding Jenny on my lap, a lighthearted smile on my face. I looked over at Jenny, who was trotting along beside me. She hadn’t smiled like that since the bunnies had attacked our house. And Rick… He had been at work when the bunnies attacked, and while I had sent him a message telling him what had happened and how to find us, he’d never replied. I wasn’t sure whether that was because he hadn’t received the message, because he was hiding someplace else with no way of contacting anyone, or because he’d been captured. I really hoped that it wasn’t the third, but the third wasn’t very likely considering his martial arts expertise and that I had told him exactly what the bunnies were capable of. Still, the uncertainty worried me, and I couldn’t seem to be able to find him with the Force.
0
0
-
310
Kokonilly
in March 12th, 2009 @ 22:23Frozen, I watched in horror as Aggie was shot down. Realizing my dreadful error in zoning out for waaay too long, I sprinted after her, apologizing like crazy.
0
0
-
311
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in March 13th, 2009 @ 16:33((310- I think I missed something… I thought we were all inside the new hideout. And both you and Aggie were in the same Arwing. *is confuzzled*))
0
0
-
312
Kokonilly
in March 13th, 2009 @ 16:49((311 – Um… pretend I knew that already and am running into the building.
))
0
0
-
313
Daisy*chain
in March 13th, 2009 @ 17:04“Just make yourselves at home, rest up, and anyone who’s injured should come with me to the infirmary,” Groundhog said.
I gladly sank down to the floor, sitting with my back against the wall. Exhausted, I tried to stay alert in case something happened, feeling awkward and guilty not doing anything.
I despised myself for being so useless all the time; You couldn’t do a thing when Padme fell… I berated myself.
But hadn’t slept in so long… my eyes wouldn’t stay open. I slumped over, dozing restlessly.* * * * *
Deep inside the darker parts of Daisy’s mind, something stirred.
A pink haze crept into her dreams…
* * * * *I sat upright, still half asleep though. I blearily looked around the room.
“Must’ve dozed off,” I mumbled incomprehensibly.
Someone looked at me curiously.The pink haze was still there, hovering at the edge of my sight. If I tried to focus on it, it retreated, springing back as soon as I stopped thinking of it.
I stumbled to my feet, dragging myself just far enough to collapse into a battered pile of armchair.
I tried not to fall asleep again, instead resting with my eyes half-closed, watching everyone else. I listened to the footsteps coming to the door, but made no move to get up.
The haze was still there…
0
0
-
314
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫, also known as Rosa, Zena, Klara, Jean, etc.
in March 13th, 2009 @ 17:21AGGIE:
Kokonilly, Aaron, Connor and I ran into the hideout. Zena was standing there, looking proud of herself.
“Good job, sweetie,” I said, ruffling her hair. She grinned.
“Thank-you-very-much, but I couldn’t have done it without Zavier,” she said. “We make a great team.”
“Sure do,” said Aaron absently. Meanwhile, Kokonilly reunited with Rachel and Sophia.
“Are you both okay?” I asked, settling our small family down on a long couch.
“Yup,” said Zavier. “Not a scratch on me.”
I noticed Daisy sitting by the wall, looking tired. She woke up. “Must’ve dozed off,” she mumbled, and I looked at her curiously.
“Your eyes look a bit…” I said, and then I stopped. “Aaron.” I prodded him harder. “Aaron, look at Daisy.
“Mhmm, what is it?” he said, rubbing his eyes and yawning.
“Do her eyes look pink to you?” I asked.
“Mmm…kind of…” Then, he sprang from his chair. “GAH! WHAT HAPPENED TO HER?”
0
0
-
315
Daisy*chain
in March 13th, 2009 @ 20:25((I’d like to make Daisy switch sides. Not completely voluntarily, but she will enjoy having power. At least for a while…))
“GAH! WHAT HAPPENED TO HER?†I heard.
I tried to get up, but collapsed back into the armchair.
The room was spinning, and the hot-pink haze was taking up most of my vision. At the same time, I could see more clearly than ever through the pinkness…I hopped onto my feet; the room finally stood still. True, everything looked slightly more pink, but I didn’t notice that. I didn’t feel tired anymore, and I was almost… happy.
I noticed Aaron standing nearby, while the others in the room were quickly backing away from me.
I cocked my head sideways. “What’s the matter?”
“Nothing!” he said, too quickly.
I frowned a little, thoughtfully.
The pinkness was making me hyper; I had way too much energy and I couldn’t focus on anything. I had to forcibly keep myself from bouncing up and down.
0
0
-
316
Daisy*chain
in March 13th, 2009 @ 20:27((SFTDP: Daisy will only be temporarily evil…
))
0
0
-
317
Kokonilly
in March 13th, 2009 @ 20:34“Thank goodness you’re all right.” The twins nodded. “I was so worried!” They sighed.
“C’mon, you’ve been squishing us for hours,” Rachel complained.
“Okay.” I relented, letting them go and walking over to Aggie.
0
0
-
318
Errata
in March 14th, 2009 @ 10:09))Okay, sorry I’m so clueless, but I need more info. So, as far as I can figure out, this is what would happen if HPBs were trying to take over the world. Also, there appear to be several Jedi running around. Is this encouraged, discouraged, strongly discouraged or is there no opinion? The technology appears to be similar to Star Wars as well… Correct me on all of this, if you would.
0
0
-
319
Rainbowstar (3 piepoints)
in March 14th, 2009 @ 12:48Something tells me I shouldn’t try to use the telepod against Stig. Maybe it’s the buzzing, deadly lightsaber in his paw. I stand frozen with fear, unable to think of a plan.
“Yes, it’s a nice lightsaber,” he says. “Too bad you’ve got ten seconds to admire it.”
“Wait!” I blurt.
Stig pauses. “What? Last words?”
“No,” I say, my voice shaky. “Can I take my own life? It’s more … heroic.”
Stig looks stunned. “You want to kill yourself?”
“I’m going to die anyway. Better for them to think I killed myself rather than give up information than that I was killed by an assassin.”
“Well … I suppose so. Saves me the trouble. But don’t try anything funny.” He hands me the lightsaber.
I raise it slowly – then turn quickly and fling it into the wall.
SMASH!
I didn’t throw it very hard, but the electricity and heat shatters the wall like glass, and we are engulfed by clouds of disintegrated wall material. Stig yelps, fumbling for the lightsaber. I run.
0
0
-
320
Daisy*chain
in March 14th, 2009 @ 17:43((318- This is what happens as the HPBs are taking over the world, as you said. It’s after the apocalypse, which was bunny-instigated. There has already been one war, in which the head of the bunny armies was an HPB named William. Now, the Resistance and, in some cases, their children, are fighting William’s son Xeer and his army.
Jedi are not discouraged, nor encouraged. If you want to be one, fine. If not, also fine. I think.))Someone stepped toward me cautiously, hands raised; names were becoming extremely hard to remember.
I recoiled from them involuntarily.
“Don’t touch me!” I growled, drawing my knife from its sheath.
Whoever had been coming toward me stepped back quickly.Shocked, I looked down at my hands. What the?…
I didn’t seem to be in control anymore- it felt like I was watching from inside my head, and another me was outside and doing everything. I was still partly in control, though.I forced myself to sheath the knife again. It was like trying to move through putty.
“I don’t feel good,” I lied- I felt great, just trapped within my own head.
I walked quickly into the hallway, obviously the other me wanted to as well. Shutting the door behind me, I leaned against the wall, trying to figure out what was going on.
0
0
-
321
Rainbowstar (3 piepoints)
in March 15th, 2009 @ 00:30At least three security alarms go off as I leap over the remains of the wall and race down an empty hallway. I hear some angry shouts and buzzing weapons, but I can’t look back – they could be right on my heels. Doors to mysterious rooms rush past in a blur, until the sign on one catches my eye – SHUTTLE HANGAR.
Miraculously, it’s not locked, but as I dash in I am overwhelmed by the sheer size and weaponry of the bunny ships that fill the hangar. There’s no way I could pilot one of them.
That’s when I see it. An Arwing, in a corner of the room surrounded by yellow CAUTION tape. MAY CONTAIN BIPED GERMS – TO BE DECONTAMINATED, warns a sign. I ignore it, ripping through the tape and clambering into the shuttle.
As I buckle the seatbelt, I hear bunnies shouting angrily, pouring into the hangar. There’s a chute in the roof. I steer the Arwing into it and rocket up through blackness, like a reversed version of my fall into this building. But this time, I’m not so much scared as exhilarated, and when I shoot up into the sunlight, I shout, “Yes!”
Now what? Where are all the others? I search the dashboard for help, and find a green radar screen with glowing dots representing Arwings. Most are clustered at a house a few miles from my location. A-ha.
The funny thing is that, as I fly almost leisurely in the house’s direction, no bunnies are chasing me. It’s almost as if they … gave up?
Finally, the house comes into view. I can see the Arwings parked outside it. I find a spot to land, and slowly tilt the nose of the shuttle, fine-tuning it so I can land without crashing.
“We aren’t coming after you,” says a bunny voice suddenly over the shuttle’s radio. “Why bother?”
The throttle snaps rigid in my hand, and I scream as the Arwing flips so that the nose is facing the ground. In that split second, the hum of the engine stops abruptly and suddenly I’m plummeting down, several hundred feet above the ground. A spark of rational thinking inspires me to press the eject button, but nothing’s working, and the shuttle’s going down so fast I’m pressed back against my seat –
CRASH!
I hear the sound of a million things crumpling and shattering as the Arwing collides with the ground. Something sharp strikes my leg, something hard slams into my chest and triggers a burst of pain, and I am thrown forward violently so my head hits the dashboard. Shocked by the collision, I lie there for a few seconds, mentally screaming at the pain in my chest, as my vision grows fuzzy and dark.
0
0
-
322
Rainbowstar (3 piepoints)
in March 15th, 2009 @ 00:40((Basically, I escaped from the lab in an Arwing the bunnies had stolen, but the bunnies made all the systems malfunction and the Arwing crashed outside Groundhog’s house. I have a cut leg (ironically, cut by the sharp edge of an emergency medical toolbox), and bruised ribs.))
0
0
-
323
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in March 15th, 2009 @ 18:17((312- Gotcha.))
((I gotta go- i’ll try to write later.))
0
0
-
324
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in March 15th, 2009 @ 18:48((SFTDP, if it is one))
((Oh, Daisy- beware of Groundhog. She has debunnification equipments, so try to avoid her. Luckily she doesn’t have time to post at the moment ))
KITTYMINE
We all started to settle in. A few minutes later, Daisy started acting oddly- kinda pinkish. Not a good sign. She had just run out of the room when the whole house shook as something occured outside. Followed by Aggie and Kokonilly, I went to the door, only to remember that it was welded shut. “Groundhog! ” I growled under my breath, irked.
0
0
-
325
Daisy*chain
in March 15th, 2009 @ 19:25((324- Thanks, I will… *chuckles darkly*))
There was a ginormous crash from outside. I heard people start for the door.
Good time to get away, thought my other self; I darted to the back door before I had the chance to think about it.
Get away to where? I wonder.
I heard three sets of footsteps coming this way, and slid out the door silently.Outside there lay the smoking wreckage of an Arwing.
Curiosity stops me; I walk cautiously up to the plane. Peeking through the window, I saw someone lying face-down upon the dashboard. I open the hatch and pull the woman out, laying her on the ground carefully.
Looking down at the unconscious form, I feel an unreasonable pang of hatred. Instantly, my knife is in my hand, and- I stop myself just in time, shoving the blade back in its sheath.Kittymine runs over, followed by Aggie and Kokonilly. I back away, part of me thinking: 3 against 1- bad odds.
I walk to the Arwing, wondering if there was a possibility it would still fly. It doesn’t look like it.
I sigh, thinking that now I will have to take one of the other Arwings. The other part of me rejoices because this means weakening the Resistance.I start walking to where the Arwings were parked.
0
0
-
326
Daisy*chain
in March 15th, 2009 @ 19:33((SFTDP-
The italics were meant to stop after ‘Get away to where?’ (before ‘I wonder.’).
HTML Gnome, if you would be so kind as to help me? ))[Like that?]
0
0
-
327
Daisy*chain
in March 15th, 2009 @ 19:41Yes, exactly. Thank you so much!!
0
0
-
328
Kokonilly
in March 16th, 2009 @ 16:05I ran over to where Daisy was. “What happened here?” I asked in disbelief.
0
0
-
329
Daisy*chain
in March 16th, 2009 @ 19:45I shrugged, uncaring.
“She crashed, but she’s breathing. Someone should probably get a stretcher or something.”
Kokonilly stared at me; probably wondering why I wasn’t more worried.To tell the truth, I wasn’t sure, either. I just couldn’t bring myself to be concerned about people anymore. My heart was frozen in pink ice.
When can I leave? I wondered, hoping for a chance to sneak away.
0
0
-
330
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in March 16th, 2009 @ 20:22KITTYMINE
Still annoyed, I pulled out my laser blaster, sinking a few charges into the doorframe to send it crashing to the floor. Daisy dashed ahead of us. We ran up the stairs and outside, meeting a crashed Arwing, an unconscious Rainbowstar, and a very indifferent Daisy.
“What happened here?” asked Kokonilly. Daisy shrugged, uncaring.
“She crashed, but she’s breathing. Someone should probably get a stretcher or something.†We all stared at her, alarm bells ringing like crazy in the back of our minds. We shared a brief look that said, ‘I think she’s been bunnified or something’. But of course, we now had to deal with Rainbowstar, so Daisy would have to become our second priority. A grave mistake, as it happened.
Aggie and Nilly carefully lifted Rainbowstar out of the Arwing, laying her face up on the ground. I picked up the first aid kit and examined Rainbowstar.
“Okay, let’s see here… we have a cut leg- looks like this kit actually did it… looks like her head was bashed against the windshield and dashboard so we’ll have to check for a concussion… and her ribs appear to be bruised/broken.”
Aggie and Nilly lifted Rainbowstar to carry her back to the hideout. As I cleared up, I looked around for Daisy.
‘That’s strange- she was here a minute ago…’
Just at that moment we heard the sound of an engine gunning followed almost immediately by the blurred shape of an Arwing shooting into the air.
“Guys, I think we have a new developement- and it isn’t good.”
0
0
-
331
bookgirl_me
in March 17th, 2009 @ 10:01Selena:
I led Syara to the hangar. She was dazed, breathing lightly, still hoping that Xeer would let her be after this. Wrong. She looked pale. I wondered what she was remembering, but decided I didn’t want to know. Instead, I concentrated on the here and now. Syara glared down the HPBs at the hangar entrance. They were unimpressed. I shot them with my dart-gun, stealing a look at Syara. She was doing well, but her mind was clearly elsewhere.“Thanks.”
“My pleasure.” I answered automatically.
We climbed into the arwing, Syara in front, since she was obviously the better pilot.
“How do we find the resistance ?” I asked.
Syara:
“The bases are all programmed as automatic destinations. We’re already at the base, so we’ll fly to the second coordinates. That must be where ever the others retreated to.”I explained, detached. Somehow I couldn’t focus. My own
memories were blinding me, demanding consideration.“I’ll switch the transmitter on.” volunteered Selena.
“We’re to far away to pick up the resistance, even if they’re still broadcasting.”
“Then I’ll hack the bunny channel. I doubt that my code is already invalidated. If it is, I’ll use Lillis’s code.” she replied, speaking fast but confidently. My tired mind nearly shut down. I focused on the autopilot as Selena fiddled with the transmitter. Where were the others ? Had they survived ?
0
0
-
332
I-Man ((William II, Official Summary Writer's Secretary, whose job requirements include reposting the latest summary when someone is confused))
in March 17th, 2009 @ 15:52((uggh, too much homework… summary?))
0
0
-
333
Kokonilly
in March 17th, 2009 @ 16:29“Oh, drat.” I ran outside in time to see Daisy flying away. “She’s been bunnified, right?”
“You think?” Aggie crossed her arms.
“Right. Just checking.”
0
0
-
334
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in March 17th, 2009 @ 16:31((Summary:
The bunnies attacked the Base where we all were and forced us to evacuate. We relocated to a secret base beneath Groundhog’s house that the bunnies don’t know about. During the flight we had to evade bunnies and Padme was injured by a piece of exploded bunny ship (details in posts 304-305). When we got to the new hideout, Daisy started acting funny- hot pink like. Unfortunately, Rainbowstar’s escape from the DOH and subsequent crash in Groundhog’s yard resulted in Daisy sneaking off and leaving in one of our Arwings.
Meanwhile, Syara and Selena- Syara’s niece- are escaping the abandoned base after Syara had her epic battle with Xeer and aquired her memory disc.
Other bits of info.
> ZVX and Cerre- flying toward the DOH in search of Kaye and Armada. Note- Armada will be back in April.
>Groundhog, Kittymine, Padme, Jenny, Kokonilly, Connor, Aggie, Aaron, AvalonGirl, Serafina, Zena, Zavier, Daisy, Rachel, Sophia, Crystl, and Philomena are in the new hideout.
> William II is in the DOH.
> Sam has beenbunnified by the bunnies; whereabouts unknown.
> Liss is in the abandoned base, last seen in the room of Xeer and Syara’s epic battle.
> Zinc and Roberta were last seen tentatively entering the abandoned Base, hoping to run into someone.
I think that’s it- I have to go. I’m a bit frazzled at the moment. ))
0
0
-
335
bookgirl_me
in March 18th, 2009 @ 12:05Selena:
“There’s an arwing on scope heading our way. From their course, they probably came from our destination.”I left the big question unspoken. Maybe the bunnies had already found the base and destroyed it. Thanks to my code, we were scanning as bunny craft. That meant that the HPBs had more or less left us alone. But if we met a resistance member, the disguise would put us in an awkward position. If I deactivated the code, we would be back on HPB scanners and someone might comes and pursue us.
“One of ours or one of theirs ?” asked Syara, concentrating on the dashboard. We needed to stay alert.
“A resi- one of ours. Who is it ?” I answered, eager to met the resistance and put faces to the people I’d heard so much about. If Syara knew them, she would sense their presence and tell me who it was.
“That’s odd. I don’t know en. Or I think I don’t… Let’s avoid en and fly around them. We’re only 20 min away from the destination- we can afford to lose time.”
Syara:
I avoided the arwing, doing a wide half-circle around it. The pilot ignored me. I put my foot down.“Google universe says our destination is a normal house.” Selena informed me.
“A secret base…” I muttered.
I concentrated on the landing. To avoid hitting something, I practically drop out of the clouds. The arwing glides over the lawn, hits something hard in front of the house. A could of dust and splinters rise. I open the hood and climb out, Selena behind me.
“What happened ?” I ask the others.
0
0
-
336
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in March 18th, 2009 @ 18:33PADME
Mom deposited me in the infirmary before running out again. A few minutes later Groundhog came in, headdesking.
“Why? Why didn’t I insist that I do it? You could have been killed!”
“Groundhog! It’s okay. Really. Besides, Zena’s Arwing caught me and she helped clean me up so it isn’t the end of the world. Please don’t go blaming yourself.” Groundhog seemed a bit less harried, only just at that moment the whole place shook as something crashed outside. So much for calmness. Groundhog quickly patched me up, shooting instructions rapidly.
“Okay-I’ve-bandaged-your-chest-stay-down-for-the-day-and-just-be-careful-for-the-next-week-at-all-costs-don’t-get-into-a-major-fight-or-it-will-ruin-things-gottagobye.” She flew out the door. I sat there trying hard not to laugh, since that would hurt. A few minutes later Groundhog came in, followed by Mom and two people carrying an unconscious Rainbowstar- Nilly and Aggie. I sat up carefully.
“What happened to her?” I asked.
“Crashed in the yard,” supplied Nilly, laying Rainbowstar on a bed. A couple of medibots rolled over.
“Any idea of her injuries?” asked Groundhog, bending over Rainbowstar.
“Cut leg, possible concussion, and bruised/broken ribs,” Mom reeled off.
LILIS
In an Arwing, it takes about an hour to get from the DOH to the Resistance base, an addtional half hour to get from the Base to the California coast, and another 10 minutes to get to Palo Alto. Therefore a nonstop Arwing flight from the DOH to Palo Alto would take about an hour and forty minutes. My pod being of the same caliber as an Arwing, I had an hour and forty minute flight to concoct a plan. The orders where simple: Find the resistance’s new hideout and report back. Wait for backup.
Pathetic.
I hit the autopilot, walking to the small restroom in the pod. I stood in front of the mirror, my furious face staring right back at me. I ran my fingers through my hair in frustration, pushing it back away from my face. Honestly- I had signed up as an assasin. A higher up. Not some sort of oh-we-need-a-competent-let’s-use-her. I wasn’t sure how much longer I could stand this. Yes, it gave me some satisfaction to beat up the resistance a bit, but this was no action job…unless I made it so. I smirked as inspiration hit me.
((gotta go for dinner- sorry to leave people hanging))
0
0
-
337
Kokonilly
in March 18th, 2009 @ 19:02As we staggered in carrying Rainbowstar, Kitty explained her injuries.
“Where’s Daisy?” Groundhog asked.
“Gone in an Arwing,” I said grimly. “Bunnified.”
She groaned. “Great, this is exactly what we need…”
0
0
-
338
Daisy*chain
in March 18th, 2009 @ 21:05I laughed as I flew away from Groundhog’s house. I could just picture the looks on their faces.
But I still didn’t know where I was going… and then, I did. Of course. It made perfect sense now: Humans were doomed to die; the only way to stay alive was to join the bunnies.
I marveled at how I had never realized this before.
‘The Resistance doesn’t stand a chance. They can’t possibly win.’ I thought. ‘Better to be on the winning side…’I noticed another Arwing on the radar, coming from the direction I was headed in.
‘With luck, it’ll be the HPBs, looking for the base.’ I smiled grimly, realizing I would be helping them find the hideout.Whoever was in the Arwing purposely avoided me. I glanced at the cockpit, but, strangely, it wasn’t the bunnies. Partly relieved, partly disappointed, I ignored the ship and flew on.
0
0
-
339
Rainbowstar (3 piepoints)
in March 18th, 2009 @ 22:31I drifted awake to find myself in considerable pain. My head ached so terribly that it took me several seconds to realize that I also had sore ribs – maybe bruised or even broken – and a stinging cut on my leg. After a few more seconds, I became aware that I was lying on my back, on something like sturdy, tight-stretched cloth, and moving slowly and jerkily.
0
0
-
340
I-Man ((William II, Official Summary Writer's Secretary, whose job requirements include reposting the latest summary when someone is confused))
in March 19th, 2009 @ 16:05I leaned my head on the bars of my cell and sighed. Pathetic, really, getting captured by your brother’s army twice in 24 hours. And in a few days at best, Xeer would unleash Operation Iblis, and we didn’t even know what his plan was. At that moment, the word “Vulcan” popped into my head. I rolled it around for a few minutes, trying to connect it to something. Vulcan, Vulcans, Spock-
Suddenly I had a plan. I heard a guard coming and closed my eyes, pretending to be asleep. He walked past me and I opened my eyes, grabbing him in an attempted vulcan neck pinch. It worked – he fell down and I grabbed his keys. A few tries on the lock and I was out. I ran down the halls, ducking into alcoves when I heard a guard or guards coming, before I came to a door. On it – in Xeer’s invented language, no less – were the words, “Personal Study – NO UNAUTHORIZED ENTRY OR OFFICERS”.
I looked and saw a panel with a speaker on it. Suddenly a voice said, “Password?” Shoot… I tried such passwords as “William”, “Xeer”, “bunnified pride”, and the like, but none worked. At that point I heard guards, and I whispered as loud as I dared, “William the First.”
“Correct.” The door slid open, and I darted inside and hit the lock button. Turning back, I now found myself in Xeer’s personal study.((Yeah… sorry that was another long post. Don’t know why I keep getting carried away :P))
0
0
-
341
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in March 19th, 2009 @ 19:38((340- It wasn’t too long- have you seen some of mine?))
LILIS
I walked back to the cockpit and shut off the autopilot, maveling at the simplicity of it. I would find the new hideout- make no mistake- but I would not wait for backup. What I had forgotten in recent days was that I could invent my own orders and those bunnies couldn’t do a thing- I’d kill them otherwise.
An hour and ten minutes later I was awarded two unexpected bonuses.
A message came over my radio.
“We have tracked an human Arwing to the 6600 block of Palo Alto. The plane was forced to crash land due to engine failure.” The bunny giggled evilly and I was in no doubt as to who had cause the failure.
“New hideout is probably within that proximity.” The message ended.
‘Okay…some useful information. Anything else coming my way?’
A ten minutes later I saw an Arwing coming toward me. The pilot was human, but for some reason she seemed odd…
‘Her eyes!’
I now had the perfect opportunity. Deftly manipulating the pod’s controls, I shot a grapple at the Arwing, anchoring her plane to mine. I then proceeded to drag the both of us downward toward the ocean- right to the island famously known as Alcatraz. I felt the Arwing behind me tugging furiously, but its efforts were in vain. Two minutes later we had landed on Alcatraz. I disembarked immediately, pulling out a knife and my electric blaster. I strolled casually over to the Arwing which, to say the least, had not landed quite as smoothly. I stood a few feet from it and waited for the pilot do disembark. A few minutes later a girl about 13 tumbled out of the cockpit, furious.
PADME
As Groundhog and Co. dealt with Rainbowstar, the door of the infirmary opened slightly and Jenny walked in, toting Pluto. She walked over to my bed.
“Hi Padme. Are you okay? I was terrified when you fell. I couldn’t stop clutching Pluto.”
“I’m fine. It was actually kinda fun being on the wing of a moving plane- except the part where I got knocked out.
0
0
-
342
Groundhog
in March 19th, 2009 @ 19:51I pulled out some antiseptic, dabbing it on the deep cut on Rainbowstar’s leg. “Hmmm…” I said. “That’s going to need stitches.” I rooted in the cabinets and found some local anesthetic, which I injected into the area of the cut. Then I stitched up the wound and wrapped a bandage around it. I probed her ribs carefully. “It doesn’t appear that any of her ribs are broken.” I said. “Although if she’s in pain for longer than a few days she should come back for an x-ray.” I picked up a piece of paper, writing all this down just in case no one was around when she woke up. Then I pulled some cold packs out of the small freezer and tied them to the most bruised areas with ace bandages. “That should do it for now.” I said. “Can someone help me carry her over to a real bed?”
((340 – This whole “break into the private study thing is reminding me of when Mr. Incredible breaks into Syndrome’s private computer room in The Incredibles. Not that that’s a bad thing…))
0
0
-
343
☮iŹ√Ҳ!☮ (400 piepoints 40 brain points, 2 wung points, 7 BP in reserve)☮
in March 19th, 2009 @ 21:23I had left Marinaras Trench and was now circling Mt. St. Helens in the Arwing. Cerre and I had been doing so for the past hour, scanning the opening tunnel for a weakness. We had quickly improvised a bio-bomb using a crate of bio-grenades, two blank gun shells, and an electronic timer. It wouldn’t be as good as a real blue rinse, but it might save our lives.
0
0
-
344
Daisy*chain
in March 19th, 2009 @ 21:45I fell out of my grounded Arwing. Standing up, I glared at the woman who had walked over.
“Can I help you?!” I seethed, hoping my plane would fly after this.
The woman toyed with her blaster. I realized that I was poorly armed. Again.
“I certainly hope so- for your sake.” She smiled coldly. “What do you know about the Resistance?”
‘She must be working for the bunnies. Perfect.’
“What do you need to know?”
((Daisy won’t remember where the new base is, however. Results of the bunnification or some such excuse- it wouldn’t be nice to make you all move again. Not yet.))
0
0
-
345
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in March 20th, 2009 @ 13:01((344- thank you!))
LILIS
The girl, as I had expected, was eager to spill the beans. I would have thanked the bunny who had bunnified her, except that I don’t give thank you’s.
“What do you need to know?†she asked.
“For starters, we should get somewhere a bit more sheltered.” I took her by the arm and led her into the empty jail. I pulled open a door and led her into a windowless cell. I gestured for her to take a seat the the single chair.
“Now that we’re all settled- what’s your name?”
“Daisy,” she replied, her voice slightly monotonous.
‘Hmm…possibly hypnobunnified? That would explain that flat edge…’
“Daisy. Well, in answer to your question, I wish to know everything. Whatever information you have about the resistance.” I casually flicked on my recorder as I spoke.
KITTYMINE
I helped Aggie pick up Rainbowstar, who appeared to be conscious, and carefully lifted her off the stretcher and onto the bed next to Padme. Rainbowstar groaned in the process, but didn’t thrash around. Once on the bed she managed to stutter, “Wh-what happened?”
0
0
-
346
Daisy*chain
in March 20th, 2009 @ 21:37((Gah, writer’s block.))
0
0
-
347
I-Man ((William II, Official Summary Writer's Secretary, whose job requirements include reposting the latest summary when someone is confused))
in March 21st, 2009 @ 08:42Inside Xeer’s study, things were very subdued – his computer and not much else, apart from various papers scattered around. I switched the CPU on, expecting a request for a password, but nothing. Immediately, I saw a document labeled, “Operation Iblis”. I clicked on it and scanned Xeer’s plan.
“Oh no…” I breathed. He was insane…
((Mwahahahaha, cliffhanger. OK, not entirely, you can probably guess it’s bad news.))
0
0
-
348
bookgirl_me
in March 21st, 2009 @ 09:21(( Aah, I’m lost. Can someone meet Syara and Selena ? They were in an arwing headed away from the base, but then landed smewhere.))
0
0
-
349
Daisy*chain (Bellis)
in March 21st, 2009 @ 20:47((348- Didn’t they land outside Groundhog’s house?
)).I never thought to ask her name.
I told the woman everything I could remember… but for some reason I couldn’t recall where the new base was.
“I hadn’t been driving the Arwing on our way there, and when I was leaving I just flew on instinct…” I trailed off.
The woman wasn’t pleased.
I cringed from her harsh glare, afraid of what was coming.
0
0
-
350
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in March 22nd, 2009 @ 08:25((347- AAAHHHH! The suspense!
))
((348- As far as I know you landed outside of Groundhog’s house so just go inside. The secret base is in the basement.))
LILIS
The girl Daisy told me everything- except where the new base was. Luckily I had a reasonable idea of where it was, but the girl wasn’t to know that. I gave her one of my harshest glares. She cringed.
“So you remember everything except where the new hideout is?” The girl nodded vigorously. My eyes narrowed.
“How…suspicious” I leveled my gun at her, my finger on the trigger. Predictably, Daisy freaked out.
“Why are you pointing that at me? I told you everything, I swear!” she cried, white faced and frozen to her seat in fear. I smirked.
“I suppose you must be deaf. I just said that I find your claim suspicious. Translation- you’re lying.”
“I’m not! I swear I’m not! I told you everything!” I ignored her and pulled the trigger, sending electicity through her. Daisy’s screams echoed around the tiny cell. But there was no one to hear her.
“I’ll ask again- where is the new resistance hideout?”
“I don’t know!” sobbed the girl, who was now on the floor. “I don’t remember!” I sent another charge through her. She writhed on the floor. A third shot would knock her out.
“I’m giving one last chance to tell the truth- where is the Resistance’s new base?”
“I don’t know! Stop it! Leave me alone!”
“You’re wish is my command.” I pulled the trigger a third time. Daisy screamed for a moment but fell silent. I checked her pulse.
‘Good- just unconscious.’
I dragged Daisy out of the jail block and back to her Arwing, snapping the towcable. After I strapped her into a seat, I gunned the engines and turned on the autopilot, jumping out of the cockpit before the plane took off. It shot off into the sky, headed to the DOH. I walked back to my pod and headed skyward. I then send the recorded file of my interrogation of Daisy to Xeer’s computer.
0
0
-
351
Rainbowstar (3 piepoints)
in March 22nd, 2009 @ 20:17I groaned as I felt two people pick me up, triggering a fresh burst of pain in my ribs. My leg was numb, and there were cold things tied all over my body. I was placed on a soft surface, probably a bed.
I slowly opened my eyes to see several blurred, but luckily human, faces. “Wh – what happened?” I whispered.
“You crashed an Arwing in the yard,” said a voice I recognized. Kittymine! “This is the secret base, the bunnies don’t know about it.”
A backup base. So we were safe. I would have sighed with relief, but I was concentrating on taking short, even breaths that didn’t hurt my ribs. I should probably mention that.
“My ribs hurt,” I whispered. “Don’t feel broken – probably bruised.”
“You need to rest, then,” I heard Groundhog say. I felt something cold be tied onto my chest, numbing the pain slightly.
Suddenly, I had an alarming thought. What if they thought I crashed the Arwing out of stupidity? Would they kick me out of the Resistance?
“Bunnies made me crash,” I murmured. “Arwing stolen by them … found it in hangar… flew it here … they didn’t follow me … they turned off all the systems … crashed.”
0
0
-
352
I-Man ((William II, Official Summary Writer's Secretary, whose job requirements include reposting the latest summary when someone is confused))
in March 22nd, 2009 @ 21:01Unfortunately, I barely had time to react when there was pounding on the door and a voice said, “Boss? Boss! I want to talk to you!” Bunnies. I scanned the document quickly, committing it to memory, before searching for a way out. I didn’t know how many bunnies were behind that door and I didn’t like to take chances on a guess. There was a window – somber, like everything else – but I figured a jump was out of the question. By now, the bunnies had guessed I wasn’t Xeer and were trying out random passwords. I grabbed my belt and noticed an air vent.
At that moment, a different voice said, “What are you idiots doing?” The bunny that had been trying the passwords out said, “The door’s locked and whoever’s inside isn’t opening it!” There was a pause, during which I jumped and grabbed the air vent, then the newcomer said, “Out of my way.” Another pause, then a voice said, “Password?” As he tried the same string I had tried, I struggled to pull the air vent open. I pulled one side down just as the voice said, “Correct.”
0
0
-
353
Groundhog
in March 22nd, 2009 @ 22:03I listened to Rainbowstar concernedly. “The bunnies remotely turned off your Arwing?” I asked. “That’s bad, that means they could be watching through the thing.” I pulled out my palmtop computer again and sent a command to make a holographic projection of us leaving my house in a sleek silver ship that exited through my roof. The projection flew up into the clouds, and I turned it off. “There.” I said. “If they were indeed watching, they’ll think we’ve just left. Now, back to you. If you’re thinking that it’s your fault that your Arwing crashed, then don’t. There was no way for you to know that the bunnies had hacked into its systems, and even if there was, you certainly wouldn’t have had time to check, not if you were trying to escape. The only ones responsible for this are the bunnies. Not you.”
0
0
-
354
bookgirl_me
in March 23rd, 2009 @ 15:01((350) thanx))
Selena:
I followed Syara ut of the arwing and down into the cellar of the house. Several resistance members were there. I scrutinized them each in turn, matching them to the files I’d read long ago. Did he know that their whole lives were neatly filed in abig HPB database. Or who had the files ? I waited for Syara to introduce me.Syara:
It took my tired brain several minutes look around the base and put all the information together.“Rainbowstar ! Are you okay ?” I exclaimed with a pang of guilt. I’d neglected to look for other resistance members in the base, running away and unconciously abandoning her. Fine job I’m doing of living up to their expectations. I could write books on information I probably should tell them, but even with my memry back I didn’t have the courage.
“The bunnies crashed her arwing.” explained Groundhog. “And Daisy*chain was bunnified. She got away in an arwing.”
“The ship we passed…” I exclaimed.
-“The 6th frequency…” said Selena at the same time.We both stopped when we realized the other was talking. Selena looked a me, then decided I wouldn’t bite her head off for interrupting and finished:
“The HPBs have been developping a broadcaster to reach the “6th frequency”, a sort of “vibe” that goes straight to the command transmittor wires in the arwings. You can stop it by isolating the main command board cable.”
Then I finished what I wanted to say:
“We passed an arwing on the way here, but…”
I didn’t want to seem like a coward. I tried to find the right words.
“Syara was in bad condtion, so-”
I cut her off.
“I decided it would be better if we came straight back here.”
Selena bit her lip, but kept a noncommited look on her face.
She hates to be interrupted, I realized. Even after years with the HPBs she still has spirit. I really hope she has a good sense of tact, otherwise I’ll be in big do-do. How will I ever get her to shut up ?
0
0
-
355
Rainbowstar with 3 piepoints (on a school computer)
in March 23rd, 2009 @ 17:32Groundhog told me it wasn’t my fault my Arwing had crashed, and sent a holographic projection of a ship taking the Resistance away from the secret base. I wriggled into a sitting position, propping myself up against a pillow. My ribs still ached, but I was going to be okay.
I looked at my numb leg. The pant leg was rolled up, and there was a long cut held together by several stitches. It should hurt like cake, but there must be some sort of local anesthetic.
Syara came in, accompanied by a girl I didn’t recognize. So she was okay. I realized guiltily that I hadn’t wondered where she was the whole time I was in Xeer’s underground lab. She seemed to be thinking something similar.
Then Groundhog says something startling. “And Daisy*chain was bunnified. She got away in an Arwing.”
“Bunnified?” I say quietly, not whispering for the first time since waking up. “Probably went to bunny base – what if she tells them where we are?”
0
0
-
356
Errata (13 Wung Points,15 Oddpoints)
in March 23rd, 2009 @ 18:59((I finally decided to join. *smiles brightly*))
Estune stood crouched in the forest, still as could be. The bunnies… She hoped she had lost them, but one false movement, and she might be captive again. No. she thought, squeezing the weapon in her hand. I’ll die before I let them take me captive. Her finger moved involuntarily toward the activation button on her lightsaber, but she stopped herself. Igniting it would be as bad as screaming at the top of her lungs. Worse, possibly, since she’d also lose the lightsaber, since there wasn’t much use in hiding something they knew existed. She shifted position slightly, her free hand going to the tree beside her. Closing her eyes and trying to use these mysterious abilities she could sometimes control, but more often came out confused, she tried to figure out if there were bunnies nearby. None that she could feel, but it was possible they were there…
Finally, she decided that it was no good staying there forever, and stood up. Clipping her lightsaber to her belt, she looked around, wondering which way to go.
It was some time before she got back to town. She knew which direction was in, but she wondered if there was any point in going there. But where else could I go? She set off toward there, considering the events of the past few days.It had all started some three weeks ago, when her parents had started acting rather oddly, staying up late, getting up early, talking with people Estune didn’t know. Then, last night, they had addressed her very seriously. They had told her about all the Bunnies, what was happening, and about the Resistance, and had told her they were planning on joining, if they could. Estune had silently agreed to everything. Then, just an hour ago, the Bunnies came. Hot Pink Bunnies, which her parents had left out when describing them. They had killed her parents, and captured her, herding her off into the forest, cruelly. She had escaped by shear luck, and ran off to hide in the meager protection of the tree. And now-
Now what?
Well, first of all, she’d go back to her house. There might still be bunnies in her house, but she still had her uncle’s lightsaber, and she could probably take them out if she had to. Besides, she might also be able to find things to use on her journey. Journey to where? But she knew the answer before she had even finished the question. She’d find the Resistance, the one that her parents had told her about, and join them. Her parent’s last real conversation with her was telling her about these people, and she’d join them if it was the last thing she did.
It was two hours before she got to her house. She searched it, but didn’t find much of use. Coming out with a small bag of things over her shoulder, she started off down the street.
She walked for a while in a daze, slowly coming out of it. Finally, she looked up, and noticed a few fairly large transport vehicles. Coming closer, she noticed one of them had crash-landed, and a few others appeared not to be in mint condition. That’s odd. She was nearly standing beside them now, and some of them looked quite scorched, as if they’d been hit multiple times with a weapon… What is this place?
((This is when somebody helpfully comes out and tells me that this is the very resistance I’ve been searching for. Please.))
0
0
-
357
Errata (13 Wung Points,15 Oddpoints)
in March 23rd, 2009 @ 19:01((Well, I meant for the italics to end after ‘place’, but whatever. Although… HTML gnome? Would it be too much trouble to fix it?))
0
0
-
358
Daisy*Chain
in March 23rd, 2009 @ 20:32((How long am I expected to stay unconscious? It’s not much fun… Sorry Errata, I’d help, but I’m not there… or conscious. *scowls jokingly* ))
0
0
-
359
Errata (13 Wung Points,15 Oddpoints)
in March 24th, 2009 @ 08:05((That would be a reason *glares menacingly at other people* COME GET MEEE!!.
0
0
-
360
Kokonilly
in March 24th, 2009 @ 12:54((Please help. I’ve been gone for a few days on vacation…))
0
0
-
361
Errata (13 Wung Points,15 Oddpoints)
in March 24th, 2009 @ 13:15((I have no clue where you were… I think everyone’s in the new base, and I’m outside it, wanting to find the Resistance, and looking at the crashed and blastered Arwings. If you’re at it too, you should come out and escort me back inside. Okay, I figured out how to make this plausible-ish. You come out, talking about your plans, and I hear them, so you are forced to escort me back inside. Then, I reveal that I want to join this, and you let me. Wonderful, now CARRY IT OUT!!’ Sorry, I’m a bit impatient.))
0
0
-
362
Kokonilly
in March 24th, 2009 @ 13:21((Um, okay.))
I decided to take a break from whatever I was doing. I beckoned Aggie to come with me. We stepped outside, chatting about Daisy and Rainbow and what would happen to the kids.
We stopped dead. Someone else was listening in.
“We’re idiots,” I muttered. I turned to the unknown person. “Come on, we need to decide what to do with you.”
0
0
-
363
Errata (13 Wung Points,15 Oddpoints)
in March 24th, 2009 @ 16:36Estune stood there, furrowing her brow. “Well, the smart thing to do would be make sure I don’t repeat this to the Bunnies,” she said, before thinking. Idiot! Now they’ll take you into custody. What have you done? she thought. But what if Iwant to be in custody? They sound like the Resistance… But she could do nothing but wait for their decision. Well… She might as well try to not go in in handcuffs. “However, I’m not planning on reporting you to the Bunnies. I’m actually an enemy of them, and if you are as well, I guess every thing’s fine.”
As expected, they didn’t really jump for joy at that proclamation. One of them sighed. “We can’t just let you in, if that’s what you’re asking. We just had a betrayal, and the cases are remarkably similar. We’ll have to lock you up. If you prove yourself trustworthy, we may release you.”((Sorry if the last bit was PPing. If you want to change what you did, please go ahead.))
0
0
-
364
Daisy*chain
in March 24th, 2009 @ 17:28((I’m a traitor! *wails* I’m sorry…
))I came to, slowly. The Arwing was in motion, which I took to mean that I was headed to the DOH.
I ached all over, and moving was nigh on impossible.
Unbuckling myself from the chair I was in, I tried to get out of it. I crumpled to the floor, weak with the pain. I heard my stomach growl, realizing it had been long since my last meal in the Resistance’s old base.
I found a packet of dehydrated food and a bottle of water in the cabin of the plane and scarfed it down ravenously.
Gazing out of the cockpit, I could see the dark building of the DOH approaching.
‘I’ll need armament,’ I realized suddenly. I searched the Arwing, but found only a blaster. Though it was not enough, I hung it from my belt anyway. Then I sat and awaited my arrival in the DOH, eager, in that detached way of all bunnification victims, to serve the bunnies.
0
0
-
365
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in March 24th, 2009 @ 18:35((360- you and Aggie were in the infirmary, since you had carried in Rainbowstar. So it is perfectly logical that you two go outside, as you have already posted.))
((358- Sorry- kinda my fault that you were unconscious. As far as unconsciousness goes, I think the general rule is that you can come out of it whenever you feel like it. On this thread, it is our main way of getting sleep. Which reminds me- I think this is day three of the next generation. Can we say that it is evening and therefore some real sleep would be in order soon? What does everyone else think?))
PADME
“Hopefully Daisy won’t remember,” I responded to Rainbowstar. “She was only here for a few minutes and before that she was in an Arwing. For all she knew we could have been flying anywhere.” My voice sounded pathetically hopeful and I knew it.
“Don’t worry too much about it,” said Groundhog bracingly. ” a) because I think that one side effect of bunnification is minor amnesia of events in one’s recent past and b) you two need to rest for the rest of today- or what’s left of it.” On that note, Groundhog walked out to work on who knew what, followed by Mom and Jenny. Rainbowstar and I sat for a few moments in silence, until a thought came to me.
“Rainbowstar? Where’s Sam?”
KITTYMINE
I walked out of the infirmary and was about to head upstairs when Aggie and Nilly walked down the stairs, holding the arms of a girl.
“Who’s this?”
“Another claimed Resistance supporter,” said Nilly. “Unfortunately, we can’t induct her without proper interview since Daisy flew the coop.”
0
0
-
366
Errata (13 Wung Points,15 Oddpoints)
in March 24th, 2009 @ 19:58Well, the brights spot is, I’m not actually handcuffed. Not until they got to the next pair of handcuffs, anyway. And they haven’t noticed my lightsaber, not that I could really use it against all these adults. She was interrupted from this dismal train of thought by another Resistance supporter coming out of a door. “Who’s this?” Estune listened to this conversation until she got to the ‘claimed’, and that was enough for her. She was a real supporter, but she couldn’t expect them to know that. It looked like she’d have to do some serious loyalty-proving.
0
0
-
367
Daisy*chain
in March 24th, 2009 @ 21:05((366- That could be quite hard, the way I’ve messed it all up… Sorry!))
0
0
-
368
Rainbowstar (3 piepoints)
in March 25th, 2009 @ 00:20“Rainbowstar?” asks Padme. “Where’s Sam?”
My stomach lurches. It feels as though I’m falling down the abyss into the underground bunny lab again. “He – he’s been bunnified,” I tell her shakily. “I don’t know where he is, but he’s basically a zombie. Serving the bunnies. He doesn’t even know me. He’s like a shell.”
Saying it out loud makes me realize just how terrible my situation is. All my friends and family members are dead. My husband is dead. My son is worse than dead. I’m a lone human, running fruitlessly from the bunnies who are so much stronger. How can I go on?
0
0
-
369
Errata (13 Wung Points,15 Oddpoints)
in March 25th, 2009 @ 07:56((366- No, that makes it fun. Don’t worry, I’ll survive. I’ll probably give a wonderful background story in a moment, explaining lots of stuff. You interview me, you see, and I tell you everything. You can’t trust me though, and keep a close watch on me. *smile* I’m thrilled with this development, I (or my charrie) have never been even considered evil before.))
0
0
-
370
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫, also known as Rosa, Zena, Klara, Jean, etc.
in March 25th, 2009 @ 09:58AGGIE:
I told the newcomer, “We can’t just let you in, if that’s what you’re asking. We just had a betrayal, and the cases are remarkably similar. We’ll have to lock you up. If you prove yourself trustworthy, we may release you.â€
Then, Kitty walked past. “Who’s this?” she asked us.
“Another claimed Resistance supporter,†said Nilly. “Unfortunately, we can’t induct her without proper interview since Daisy flew the coop.â€
((Writer’s block. Help me out, people! This plotline is confusing! ))
0
0
-
371
Syara (bookgirl_me)
in March 25th, 2009 @ 10:57Syara:
My head hurt from all the information cascading in and the past events, making me snappy.“An interview is rubbish. If she was sent by the bunnies, she’d be powerful enough to fool any lie detectors and us. She’s speaking too clearly to just have been randomly bunnyfied, and I don’t recall her name on any elite HPB training scrolls. Besides, I doubt that she alone can pose a threat. We’ll just have to trust her. Besides, even if she doesn’t want to tell the bunnies, they might force her too if we let her go. So we’re stuck with her.”
“You would know.” said Nilly, sarcastically.
“Yes I would.” I said, glaring at her. “And if she was sent to find out our plan, she won’t be able to tell it, because we don’t have one. We need to do something- you can’t win a battle by running and defending. We can’t just run from base to base. We need to strike.”
Selena:
Ouch. Bad move Syara, really bad move, I thought. They would kick her out, and me with her. I needed to think on my feet.“I’m sure she’s just tired. Maybe you should lie down.” I said, empathizing the sentences in a way to make the suggestion sound like an order. Syara just glared at me. But my short sentence had made the others notice me. I hoped that Syara would be sensible enough explaining.
0
0
-
372
Errata
in March 25th, 2009 @ 11:47((I think I’ll get started on the interview. I’ll give my backstory, Aggie, and then you can ask interesting questions about how loyal I am, worded in different ways, or something. I’d still like my character to be under suspicion for a while. Oh, by the way, I’m changing my character’s name. Sorry about the confusion. Instead of Estune, her name is now Calista. I don’t suppose there’s a gnome that could help me out here? Anyway, I shall start roleplaying now.))
Calista was escorted into a secure room, where she was presumably going to be interviewed. They sat her down, and started asking her questions.
“What’s you’re name, and how did you come to be here?”
“How much do you know about the HPBs?”
“How much do you know about our plans?”
After a few questions, Calista commented, “Why don’t I just start from the beginning? That sounds easier, and then you can ask any questions about things I left out that you want.”
A general murmur of assent ran through the room.
“Well then. My name is Calista, and I’m twelve years old, born during the first Bunny Invasion, my parents tell me. I lived a fairly normal life, not counting some mysterious incidents here and there, up until no more than three weeks ago. That was when my parents started acting very oddly. Then, last night, they sat me down, and told me all about the Bunny Wars, and asked me whether I wanted to join the Resistance they were planing on joining. I agreed, but alas, it never happened. The next day, bunnies invaded our home, and killed my parents. I ran. After a good while of hiding, I went back home and found all the useful items in there, and took them.” She indicated her knapsack. “Then I went walking off, looking for said resistance. I noticed the Arwings outside, and couldn’t help thinking they were rather beat up. While I was standing there looking, you came out, and you know the rest.” She paused, thinking fast. Tell them about her lightsaber? Well, that would encourage them to trust her, to say the least. She spoke up again. “Before you ask, I am armed with nothing but my lightsaber.” That got their attention.
“Where did you get this lightsaber?”
“My uncle gave it to me.” She pulled it out, and handed it over. Now she was weaponless, in potentially enemy territory. But it didn’t matter. If all went well, she’d be an ally, and probably have her lightsaber back in not too long.
((Gah, I have to go. Take it from here, Aggie, or whoever!))
0
0
-
373
Errata
in March 25th, 2009 @ 11:51((Oh wait, does that conflict with bookgirl’s post? It could go either way. I move they decide to give her the interview, keeping in mind that the info may not be reliable, and presumably keep her in the base, under some amount of suspicion. SFTDP, btw.))
0
0
-
374
Kokonilly
in March 25th, 2009 @ 11:58After Calista told her story and handed us her lightsaber, I asked a few more questions.
“What were your parents’ names?” I asked. “Were they in the first war? I don’t remember anyone telling us of a daughter…”
0
0
-
375
bookgirl_me
in March 25th, 2009 @ 13:30((Aggie and everyone making BA:TNG movies: Le Grand Blue has a great soundtrack if you need more background music
))
0
0
-
376
Errata
in March 25th, 2009 @ 14:27“No. I don’t think so, anyway. They only learned about the HPB threat recently, as far as I know. Their names were Melissa and David, though. Melissa and David Seldrant.”
((Wow, it’s not easy pulling a two random first names and a random last name out at the drop of a hat. I always have trouble with last names, especially. I managed to pull one out that isn’t anyone I know though.))
0
0
-
377
I-Man ((William II, Official Summary Writer's Secretary, whose job requirements include reposting the latest summary when someone is confused))
in March 25th, 2009 @ 15:14Hanging from the now-swinging grate, I could somewhat see a black-faced bunny – not Xeer, one of the 9 – open the door, stare at me, then pull his lightsaber out. I flicked mine out and began to fight, still hanging from the grate. A while later, it was apparent neither of us could win on skill, but my arm was burning. I had to think of something.
I kicked him hard in the face, then jumped down and kicked off the desk, propelling myself up the vent. Grabbing hold, I pulled myself up and started to crawl.
0
0
-
378
Daisy*chain
in March 25th, 2009 @ 19:16As my Arwing drew nearer to the DOH, four bunny ships flew out, guns aimed at me. I was in a Resistance ship, after all. I leaped to the controls, turning off the autopilot to dodge the bunnies’ shots. Two blasts just barely missed me; I had to flip the plane upside down to evade them. Crashing to the ceiling, I saw the ground approaching quickly. I grabbed at the controls, righting the ship and flying up higher. The bunny ships were right by me, but they were confused- I hadn’t fired any shots at them in return. One flew up close enough to see me- and my bunnified state. The HPBs ceased to attack me, and instead flanked me on top, sides and bottom, bringing me to the DOH.
I landed carefully, trying not to damage the Arwing any more than was necessary. Beside me, my guards also left their ships. They marched over to me, weapons out. I stood there as they looked me over, then said, “You’re coming with us.” One prodded me in the back with a blaster, pushing me before en. I guessed they were leading me to Xeer, and walked along complacently.
. . .In the hallway outside what I assumed to be Xeer’s office, there was a crowd of bunnies. All the attention was focused on something happening inside, and I slipped away from my captors/guards to see what was going on. A black bunny was snarling at a vent in the wall ((or is it the ceiling?)), clutching its face. Inside the vent I could see someone’s foot disappearing. The bunny lunged at the vent, but couldn’t fit inside.
Seeing me, the black bunny growled, “Another Resistance member?” Not waiting for an answer, it leaped at me, lightsaber drawn. I stepped aside, and as the bunny hurtled by, it saw my pink eyes. Its eyes narrowed, and it grabbed me, and shoved me into the vent. “Make yourself useful, human,” it growled after me. “Bring him back alive.”
Obediently I crawled through the vent, searching for the escaping Resistance member.
0
0
-
379
Groundhog
in March 26th, 2009 @ 09:59I nodded at Syara. “You’re right.” I said. “You are absolutely right. We do need a plan, but the bunnies have been running us so hard that we haven’t had time to get past training all the kids. I was planning on fabbing some battlebots or something, but the fabber is long gone now, I sent it a self-destruct command so that the bunnies wouldn’t be able to use it. But we’re never going to be able to win with a brute-force attack at this point, we don’t have the resources. Also, I think the priority right now is rescuing all of the captured Resistance members. From a purely tactical point of view, we need everyone if we’re going to win. And they’re our friends, it’s not right to just leave them to the mercy of the bunnies if we can do something about it.”
((Kitty, if you could tell me who’s missing, or tell me where I can find that information, that would be awesome.))
0
0
-
380
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in March 26th, 2009 @ 19:10((Missing Persons:
Sam– bunnified
Armada, Kaye, Juliet– stuck in DOH. Juliet’s condition unknown.
Liss, Zinc, Roberta– last seen in the abandoned base.
Daisy– chasing William II
ZVX, Cerre– circling the DOH in their Arwing
William II– crawling through an air vent in the DOH.))
PADME
My eyes filled with tears as Rainbowstar said what I had been dreading- Sam was once again under bunny control.
“Oh, Rainbowstar, I’m so sorry! I’d hug you but I think that would do both of us more harm than good.”
0
0
-
381
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in March 27th, 2009 @ 12:19KITTYMINE
“I agree that we need to get the rest of the Resistance back,” said I. “But we don’t need to send everyone out for that- one or two would work. Also, ZVX and Cerre flew off to the DOH, so we could even send a few people back to the Trench and maybe one other person to join ZVX. And the kids can all train in the meantime. But it will have to wait until tomorrow- we should all have dinner and then rest up. No use staying exhausted when we have safe haven for now.”
For now.
((please don’t take this as an invitation to send bunnies.))
0
0
-
382
Groundhog
in March 27th, 2009 @ 13:29((Idea: If ZVX and Cerre are by the DOH, and William II is in it, maybe William could find Armada, Kaye, and Juliet by accident and rescue them. Then ZVX and Cerre could pick them up in their Arwing. Daisy could be chasing William and get picked up by them as well, so that she could come back and get debunnified.))
0
0
-
383
I-Man ((William II, Official Summary Writer's Secretary, whose job requirements include reposting the latest summary when someone is confused))
in March 27th, 2009 @ 14:25“Man alive,” I muttered to myself, “how big is this place?” I had been crawling in the tunnels for 15 minutes now. I climbed up and prepared to take another step… but there was only air, and I started sliding down. I slide through the building, banging my head on the turns, before I slid into another vent. Barreling through it, I fell down into another hallway.
((382 – Good idea, but I just need to know if they’re in a hallway, or cell – something more specific than “in the DOH.” Also, what day/time of day is it? I lost track…))
0
0
-
384
Kokonilly
in March 27th, 2009 @ 15:55((Someone please continue the questioning of Errata. I have writer’s block right now.))
0
0
-
385
Daisy*chain
in March 27th, 2009 @ 20:57((382- Sounds good to me!)).
I followed my quarry carefully, making sure not to be heard. Suddenly, the Resistance member vanished into thin air. I crawled over to the drop-off, gazing down at the rapidly disappearing figure. Heights were not my thing, but I didn’t have much of a choice. Supporting myself against the walls of the shaft, I climbed down. I could see William resting on the floor beneath me. But as I prepared to ambush him from above, he stood up, drawing his lightsaber against any bunnies, and walked away down the hallway.
Cursing my luck- my weapons were no match for a lightsaber- I dropped to the ground silently and padded after William.((Sorry I-Man, I had to powerplay you a bit there.))
0
0
-
386
Errata (Estune)
in March 27th, 2009 @ 20:58((384- If nobody wishes to do this, we can consider it over, and move on. I’m getting confuzzled anyway.))
0
0
-
387
Rainbowstar (3 piepoints)
in March 28th, 2009 @ 00:07((382 – Maybe Sam could be in the DOH, being trained or something, and could also come back and get debunnified.))
RAINBOWSTAR:
Still worried about my son, I blink tears out of my eyes as Kittymine suggests having dinner and then going to bed.
My ribs don’t ache as much now – there must be some kind of healing serum in the ice pack. ((Artemis Fowl reference.)) My leg is still numb. I hope it stays that way for a while, as the stitched cut would hurt terribly if the anesthetic wore off now. My headache has receded, and my various minor cuts and bruises aren’t bothering me much. It seems as though all this healing has drained my energy, so food and rest seem like a very good idea.
But still, I can’t forget about Sam. I was a coward during my town’s bunny raid. I let John go down fighting while I escaped, and even then I lost Sam. He had a lucky break, but this time the bunnies wouldn’t make the same mistake twice.
SAM:
The bunnies are treating me well. They say not to let my size get in the way, and that age doesn’t matter if you’re Enlightened. They are teaching me to fight with a lightsaber, because I’m the perfect size to slash someone in half. I wouldn’t be strong enough to do it with a normal sword, but the lightsabers are the ultimate weapons.
I wonder who I was before I was Enlightened. It doesn’t really matter, though. With the bunnies, I have everything I could want.
0
0
-
388
bookgirl_me
in March 29th, 2009 @ 03:40Syara:
“I’m sorry.” I apologized as I saw the reactions and realized I’d gone to far. As Kittymine suggested that we eat dinner and then go to bed, I decide to go to bed before I did more damage.“I’m not hungry. I’ll just go straight to bed.” I left, happy that this was finally over.
Selena:
In her haste to leave, Syara had completely forgotten about me. I stood in the corner awkwardly. Either I could follow Syara, or I could try to follow the resistance members to dinner. My stomach won. I tried to look as inconspicuous as possible, which is hard when you have stuff you can’t even identify down your front and shrapnel in your hair.I scanned the room again, trying to look like I knew where I was and what I was doing, hoping that someone would go get the dinner so that I could follow them.
0
0
-
389
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in March 29th, 2009 @ 15:34((383- it’s evening. Kaye and Armada are in a cell on, say, the floor you just landed on. Juliet’s whereabouts are unknown – she got captured just before the second apocalypse started and we didn’t find her when the rest of the adults escaped the DOH in an earlier thread. She could either be in the same cell or in a cell in that same hallway.))
KITTYMINE
Everyone rushed off the the kitchen for food. I noticed on kid in the corner- she had come in with Syara. I walked over to her.
“Hey there- what’s your name?”
“Selena,” she replied, looking a bit uncomfortable. I didn’t blame her.
“Well, Selena, you interested in some food?” She nodded, loooking grateful. Then I noticed the state of her.
“On second thought, you might want to hit a bathroom first- you look like you could use a mirror and a brush. If you need a change of clothes, there should be some in the room right off the bathroom. When your done, you can join everyone in the kitchen, which is thataway.” I pointed my finger to the right. After making sure that Selena knew where to go, I headed off to the kitchen to make two trays of food- one for Padme and one for Rainbowstar.
0
0
-
390
I-Man ((William II, Official Summary Writer's Secretary, whose job requirements include reposting the latest summary when someone is confused))
in March 29th, 2009 @ 17:34((389 – Thanks. And let’s see… I entered on the 20th, so that would make it evening on the 21st?))
I ran down the hall, afraid to linger in one place for very long – I had heard someone in the vent a ways behind me. Checking an electronic map, I decided the best thing to do was get to the hangar – not only could I get out on a ship, these escapes were depleting the bunnie’s air forces. I rounded the corner to head to the elevator when I heard voices – not bunnies, but humans.
“She’s not waking up and that gash isn’t getting any better.”
“Well, what do you want to do? What CAN we do?”Quietly, I sidled down the hallway until I find the source of the voices – Armada and Kaye, in a cell, kneeling next to a woman I didn’t recognize. I slowly put my blaster at point-blank range on the lock, set it to stun, and fired.
0
0
-
391
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in March 29th, 2009 @ 20:42((390- I suppose it would be the 21st- of which month? And what are you firing at?))
0
0
-
392
♫ Agrrrfishi {Aggie}♫, also known as Rosa, Zena, Klara, Jean, etc.
in March 29th, 2009 @ 21:28((Sorry I’ve been gone, terribly busy lately. Could someone keep me in teh loop till I find time to get back? Thanks!))
0
0
-
393
I-Man ((William II, Official Summary Writer's Secretary, whose job requirements include reposting the latest summary when someone is confused))
in March 29th, 2009 @ 21:38((391 – November, I think. And I should have said, “aiming at the lock”. My hands are getting worker’s comp today and they’re slacking off :P))
0
0
-
394
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in March 30th, 2009 @ 06:53((393- Ah.))
KITTYMINE
I grabbed a two trays from the kitchen and piled them with food. I hurried back toward the infirmary, passing Nilly on the way.
“So how’s our newest recruit?”
“She seems to be alright, but we really need solid proof that she isn’t lying.”
“Shame we don’t have a lie detector anymore- it got destroyed when the Base was evacuated. Unless Groundhog has one here? Could you ask her? I need to get these dinners to the infirmary.” Nilly nodded.
A few seconds later I walked into the infirmary. Both Padme and Rainbowstar were up. Good sign.
“Guys, I’ve brought you dinner.”
“Thank’s,” said both patients as I deposited the trays in their laps.
“Sorry I can’t stay- I need to get food to someone else. I guess I’m the waitress of the day or something.”
I ran back to the kitchen to collect a thrid tray. It had just occured to me, while I was in the infirmary, that Calista would need some food too- and reassurance.
I quickly located Calista’s room and entered. She looked up as I walked in.
“Hi- I’m Kittymine. It occured to me that even though you’re status is still being deliberated, you should at least have some food. We try to be hospitable- at least I do.” I handed her the tray of food. She looked at it a bit apprehensively.
“No, I didn’t put anything funny in it- we’re not bunnies. And I should also mention that we’re pretty sure your not a bunny supporter- 99%. But we just need to be absolutely sure. As you may have heard, one of our newest recruits got bunnified somehow and ran off. We can’t risk having that happen again.”
0
0
-
395
Errata (Estune)
in March 30th, 2009 @ 11:00I followed the rest of the group, wondering what would happen. They had asked me a few questions, and they still had my lightsaber. Let’s see, fighting a superior force without weapon=bad. Actually, fighting without weapon = bad. I still didn’t think I wanted to fight though.
((I think I managed to switch to first-person. Whatever.))
0
0
-
396
Errata (Calista)
in March 30th, 2009 @ 11:07((Oh, that post is mostly useless, sorry. I also just realized that I’ve been posting Estune at the top, after saying I was switching my name to Calista. I probably wouldn’t have noticed except for Kittymine, whom I thank. Sorry for more confusion!))
0
0
-
397
Kokonilly
in March 30th, 2009 @ 15:37((392 – Sure.))
I passed Kittymine on my way from questioning Calista.
“So how’s our newest recruit?†Kitty asked.
“She seems to be all right, but we really need solid proof that she isn’t lying.”
“Shame we don’t have a lie detector anymore- it got destroyed when the Base was evacuated. Unless Groundhog has one here? Could you ask her? I need to get these dinners to the infirmary.â€
I nodded and raced to Groundhog.“Hey, Groundhog.” She looked up. “Do we have any lie detectors hanging around?”
0
0
-
398
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in March 30th, 2009 @ 18:49((396- ‘Tis okay. And you’re welcome for the inadvertent reminder))
0
0
-
399
Daisy*chain
in March 30th, 2009 @ 20:40((394- I came up with an explanation for Daisy’s bunnification. What if there was something in the gas (in the old base) other than nitrous oxide? Bunnifying gas? Daisy never actually put on a gas mask…))
The Resistance member is going to release the prisoners! I panicked. Four against one were not good odds… I’d need backup.
I walked over to a communications device that was located on the wall around the corner.
“Prisoners are escaping. Three bunnies requested for backup.” I shut off the transmission.
A short minute later, the HPBs came running down the hallway. By this time the prisoners had been let out of the cell. I pointed the bunnies in their direction and got out my blaster; we ambushed the Resistance group.((I think you can dispatch these bunnies easily enough.
))
0
0
-
400
I-Man ((William II, Official Summary Writer's Secretary, whose job requirements include reposting the latest summary when someone is confused))
in March 31st, 2009 @ 11:34((WOOT, 400TH POST! And 4(BA:TNG Part 4) * 10 (10th part in BA overall)=400. I’m happy :D))
Armada and Kaye jumped (the third woman was unconscious) but at the moment I was unable to explain – three bunnies and a bunnified girl were charging at us. I took out the first two bunnies, but the third one shot and deliberately missed me. I took him down, then looked back and saw a hole in the wall, a whole FOOT in diameter.
Some kind of prototype? I wondered. But I heard a lightsaber being turned on and I turned back. The girl (who I now recognized as my chaser earlier) advanced towards me with a grin.
((Daisy, I know you said you didn’t have a weapon that could match a lightsaber, but… bother. I couldn’t think up anything else.))
0
0
-
401
Errata (Calista)
in March 31st, 2009 @ 13:21((In that case, we might expect a few more people to be turning. If they wish to. Anyway, this is moving slowly, so can we have a quick meeting to figure out the plans, and start doing something? Oh, and I’d like Calista to be a jedi eventually, (hence lightsaber that her uncle conveniently gave her) so if somebody could discover her connection to force, I’d be quite happy.))
0
0
-
402
Errata (Calista)
in April 2nd, 2009 @ 10:53((Come on, people! Now we got MB back, come post here! Okay, we really need to kick-start the plot, any suggestions?))
0
0
-
403
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in April 2nd, 2009 @ 11:02((401- being a jedi is not prob- we have a couple of Force sensitive people who could figure it out.))
((399- clever))
KITTYMINE
A couple seconds later, a message came over the intercom.
“Kitty?” I pressed the talk button on the wall.
“Yeah, Groundhog?”
“We don’t have any lie detectors, but we do have a heart monitor in the infirmary. You could use that.”
“Thanks.” I turned to a very bemused and a bit aprehensive Calista. “I’ll be right back- Groundhog just thought of something we could use to make sure you aren’t lying, since our lie detector was destroyed.” I ran out of the room to collect the heart monitor. A few seconds later I ran back in and attached the monitor to Calista.
“Okay, I know this is akward, but I only have a couple of questions. Please answer truthfully. Are you in league with the bunnies?”
“No,” replied Calista confidently. I checked the monitor- no heart rate increase. She was telling the truth.
“Do you know where the bunny base is?”
“No.” Again, no heart rate increase.
“Last question: how did you get here?” Calista repeated her story. Not a single change on the monitor.
“Okay, thanks.” I detatched her from the monitor, putting it in a corner.
“Sorry for the inconvenience, but I had to check. Welcome to the Resistance! Shame the ZVX isn’t here to go through the rules with you (and scare you in the process) but whatever. Come join everyone else upstairs.” I led Calista up to the kitchen where everyone was eating with relish.
“Guys, we have a new recruit – Calista. And yes I checked,” I responed to Nilly’s look, rolling my eyes.
We both sat down. I began to eat with gusto – I was starving.
PADME
Rainbowstar and I ate our food in silence. Rainbowstar was only picking at hers, understandably.
“Don’t worry Rainbowstar, I’m sure that the others will make sure we get Sam back and debunnified.”
0
0
-
404
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in April 2nd, 2009 @ 11:09((SFTDP, I pressed Submit too early.))
LILIS
I flew across the Pacific, heading toward Palo Alto. When I got into the range of the suburbs, I turned on my GPS, searching for the 6600 block. Unfortunately, night had fallen so it was difficult to see much. Grimacing, I resigned myself to staking out on Alcatraz for the night. As I turned around to head back out to sea, a message came over the radio.
“Intruder in the Base, trying to remove prisoners, stay where you are to ambush them,” said Xeer’s voice.
‘Well at least he didn’t ask me to fly all the way back – it appears he’s finally getting wiser about infuriating me.’
0
0
-
405
Errata (Calista)
in April 2nd, 2009 @ 12:27I had already gotten food, but I was still slightly hungry, so I sat down, beside a girl who looked to be about my age, and served myself some food. There wasn’t much noise at the table, although a few of the adults were talking quietly. Not all of them though. One of them, sitting near me, was just sitting there gloomily, picking at her food. I wasn’t the only person to notice either. After a moment, the girl next to me said, “Don’t worry Rainbowstar, I’m sure that the others will make sure we get Sam back and debunnified.†I glanced up curiously.
“Debunnified?”
The girl turned, and gave me a strange look. “You don’t know about bunnification?”
I shook my head. “Nope. All I know is that bunnies are evil, and I detest all of them for what they did to my parents. Other than that…”
Her face cleared. “Oh. I assumed that if you wanted to be part of the Resistance, you must know all about bunnies. Sorry.” She paused for a moment. “I’m Padme, by the way.”
“Calista. Although you probably knew that. Judging by the fact that she,” I nodded my head towards the person who had escorted me in, “announced it.”
0
0
-
406
bookgirl_me
in April 2nd, 2009 @ 12:35((Now I can start my dramatic plot turn…
))Selena:
I followed the direction indicated and looked in the mirror. Yikes. I went about washing up, relieved to finally be clean. Unfortunately, my hair was a nightmare. I tried everything, then finally carefully snipped away the worst of it and cut the rest to even it out. The result ended up… interesting. Hairdresser would definitely not be a good career choice for me, but at least I wouldn’t have to kept brushing it out of my face. I headed towards the dining room, cheerful and confident- I had friends, was clean and there were no HPBs. What a dream !Syara:
My head hurt as if someone was trying to split it open. Daisy*chain bunnified… And it was my fault. Xeer needed to maintain a minimum number of human helpers. When I freed Selena, Xeer took Daisy. Would it ever stop ? The running, the hiding, the lying… I began to form a plan.Selena would integrate well. The resistance would take care of her and train her. They had helped me… but it was too late. I grabbed a piece of paper. In a few bold strokes, I jotted down all the HPBs know plans, troop strengths and bases. Then… but I couldn’t abandon Selena. I needed to face the facts- she was a lousy shot with the blaster and couldn’t fence. A tiny dartgun wouldn’t help her if confronted with too many HPBs…
Then I knew what I had to do. Selena had her path, and I had mine. I grabbed the piece of paper with the information and the disc. I put the disc under Selena’s pillow and the stuck the paper on grounhogs door. Selena… I turned back and added:
Dasiy*chain should be back soon.
I’m sorry.Then I quickly left the house, got into the arwing I’d brought from the base and left, heading towards the HPB base, Xeer and Daisy, and my fate.
0
0
-
407
Daisy*chain
in April 2nd, 2009 @ 15:55((Woah, a lot happened.))
I grabbed a lightsaber from one of the fallen bunnies and turned it on. Stepping up to my opponent with a harsh grin, I said, “I don’t want to hurt you.” I was bluffing, of course – I had no experience with lightsabers.
The Resistance member lunged at me, and I just barely managed to block the blow. A shock ran through my body from the impact.
I could die, I realized. I wouldn’t last long in this fight, but if I tried to surrender willingly, there would be consequences from the bunnies.
My opponent was gaining the upper hand, and behind him I could see that the last bunny had fallen. With a final strike, the Resistance member knocked my borrowed lightsaber out of my hand. I stepped back, hands up- surrendering to whatever was to come.
0
0
-
408
Errata
in April 2nd, 2009 @ 18:42After that, we fell back into silence. Which was fine, I was still hungry. After finishing off my second plate of food, (counting the one whoever-it-was had brought me((I know who brought me it, but I don’t know that Calista knows.))) I stretched and looked around. After thinking for a moment, I remembered something. “Padme?”
“Yes?”
“Do you think I could get my lightsaber back?”
“You have a lightsaber?”
“Yeah. My uncle gave it to me. And I gave it to them,” I motioned toward the adults again, “while they were talking to me. If I’m clear, I should get it back, right?”
“Probably. I’ll ask Mom.”
I suppressed a twinge of envy at that casual phrase. I’ll ask Mom. Nothing special, nothing at all… Until you couldn’t do it anymore.
0
0
-
409
Rainbowstar (3 piepoints)
in April 2nd, 2009 @ 18:54I silently picked at my food, unable to think of anything but that everyone I cared about was dead or worse. And with the invasion and all, soon I might be too. Padme reassured me that we’d be able to save Sam. But could we?
0
0
-
410
Koppar
in April 2nd, 2009 @ 19:13((Can I join this? I’ve read all/most of BA/BATANG. (Yes, I’m aware I’m slightly insane!) This seems like a convenient time to join, since everyone’s either (a) in the DoH or (b) at The Secret Base Under Groundhog’s House That The Bunnies Don’t Know Of. Would it be okay if I was a bunny as well as a Resistor?))
0
0
-
411
Errata
in April 2nd, 2009 @ 19:45((Should be fine. Unless there’s some weird fix against people joining at this point. ))
0
0
-
412
I-Man ((William II, Official Summary Writer's Secretary, whose job requirements include reposting the latest summary when someone is confused))
in April 2nd, 2009 @ 20:00I held my lightsaber above my head, ready to kill. But I didn’t intend to kill her. I hadn’t when she attacked. I wasn’t like my brother, or my father. Keeping my blaster on Stun and pointed at her, I walked backwards into the cell. Kneeling down, I asked Armada, “How is she?”
“Not so good. She’s unconscious and there’s a big gash here on her arm.” I took my attention away from the girl and pulled the first-aid kit off my belt. Putting some medicine on a long piece of cloth, I wrapped it around her arm and said, “That should be good until we can get back to the Resistance. Come on.”
0
0
-
413
Kokonilly
in April 2nd, 2009 @ 20:06((Holy wung. Can someone please update me?))
0
0
-
414
tgypwya
in April 2nd, 2009 @ 21:14((413- Holy wung squared. I thought the story ended a few months ago. I’ll rejoin if there’s no weird fix and I can figure out what’s going on.))
0
0
-
415
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in April 3rd, 2009 @ 07:44((410- Sure! No prob. Welcome!))
((414- OMG! You’re back! *jumps for joy*))
((Summary:
The bunnies invaded the Trench and forced us to evacuate. We flew to a secret base under Groundhog’s house that the bunnies don’t know about. However, a few people were left behind.
Sam– son of Rainbowstar, bunnified, in DOH.
Armada, Kaye, Juliet– in DOH being rescued by William II (I-Man).
Liss, Zinc, Roberta– last seen in the abandoned base.
Daisy– newish character, fighting with William II and losing all her weapons (she’s bunnified).
ZVX, Cerre– circling the DOH in their Arwing
William II– rescuing Armada, Kaye, and Juliet and leveling his lightsaber at Daisy.
> Everyone else (Aggie, Aaron, Zena, Zavier, Nilly, Connor, Rachel, Sophia, Groundhog, Jenny, Kitty, Padme, AvalonGirl, Serafina, Crystl, Philomena, Rainbowstar) are in the new hideout eating dinner.
> Rainbowstar and Padme are in the infirmary due to injuries (crashing in an Arwing and falling off the wing of an Arwing).
> New recruit- Calista. Is a jedi but doesn’t know it yet (or something like that).
>It is currently night of November 21st, Day Three (hey, we’re actually moving timewise!).
> I have an evil character named Lilis. see post 128 for description.))
((Caking writer’s block! I’ll try to write later.))
0
0
-
416
Errata (Calista)
in April 3rd, 2009 @ 08:12((More accurate, has jedi powers but doesn’t know it yet. Sorry, I’m nitpicking. Oh, I was joking about the weird fix. If there is, it surprises me, since two people have joined on this thread, myself being one of them. I think I’m rambling and posting nothing productive. I think I’ll post a description of Calista, in hopes that this won’t be completely useless.
Name:
Calista Seldrant
Description:
Green eyes, about 5’4, chestnut brown hair going halfway down her back, fairly pale skin.
History:
See post 356
Likes/Dislikes:
Don’t know yet.
0
0
-
417
I-Man ((William II, Official Summary Writer's Secretary, whose job requirements include reposting the latest summary when someone is confused))
in April 3rd, 2009 @ 15:39((410 – You’re not insane. I was ready to do that, but Padme gave me a quick intro.))
0
0
-
418
Errata (Calista)
in April 3rd, 2009 @ 15:55((Is everyone gone? Bleah. If Kittymine doesn’t post soon, or if nobody else pops up, I may continue our conversation. SFTDP.))
0
0
-
419
Errata (Callista)
in April 3rd, 2009 @ 16:46((410- I don’t think you’re insane either. I just finished reading all of BATANG, and I may, sometime, go back and read BA. Later, my sister started getting angry at me when I wasn’t working on the script. Which I should be doing now. So, I’ll probably be back sometime. SFTDP, if it is one.))
0
0
-
420
Jakob Wonkychair
in April 3rd, 2009 @ 17:10.410- You’re not insane. I read all of BA, BAT-NG, and Muse Academy RPG, last month. But now I have to read the last 50 posts of BA-TNG, because I got behind…
New thread? This one’s been going for 3 months.
0
0
-
421
Errata (Callista)
in April 3rd, 2009 @ 17:17((And 420 posts. I agree. By the way, thank you, whichever GAPA moderated my last post on this thread. I am eternally grateful. That might be exaggerating, but still.
0
0
-
422
Koppar
in April 3rd, 2009 @ 22:12((Name: Koppar Rebellen (yes, I like names in Swedish)
Description: red hair in a ponytail, blue eyes with a faint hint of green, about 5’2″, lightly built
Age: 12.3 repeating forever
Force-sensitive: no. I’ve never actually watched Star Wars (oh wait, I watched one when I was, like, seven or eight), so I would probably do it all wrong.
Weapons: an electric Damascus sword, a knife, and a blaster
Faults: has trouble staying calm, inclined to snap (verbally, not physically. I don’t bite…often ) when annoyed, also occasionally sarcastic, rather stubborn
Good Points: good with most weapons, smart, very loyal, sticks to plans (unless something happens and the plan needs to be changed), good at improvising, friendly (unless you’re a bunny).
Bunny character: General Kaninen (Xeer’s second-in-command)
Description: black bunny, very glossy, iridescent fur
Age: relatively young
Personality: cold, clever, extremely loyal to Xeer))
KOPPAR:
I walked up to the front porch, feeling very nervous. I’ve spent the past day and a half getting here, after the Hot-Pink Bunnies attacked my home. See, I know all about the Resistance. My dad was one of the commanders. ((There was a non-played character mentioned twice or so called “General Valentine”. No one else appears to be doing anything with him, so….)) Note the past tense. He is now a was. In other words, he’s dead. Fortunately, he wasa bitvery paranoid, and had installed lots of secret passageways, which was why I wasn’t dead. I was alive and wanted revenge. I could only hope that the Resistance was here. If they weren’t, well, I had about a trillion other bases to look for, some of them underwater or in remote locations. I took a deep breath, and rang the doorbell.
((Answer the door, please!))
KANINEN:
I lounged in my office, video conferencing with Xeer and checking for signs of the Resistance on my minicomputer.
“The mad human disease virus seems to have become impotent.” he said.
“What?!” I asked. “How could this happen?”
“I don’t know, General. Perhaps those dratted bipeds sabotaged it.”
“In that case, we’ll have to resort to Plan C.” I said, frowning.
“Which plan was that, again?” Xeer asked, sounding confused.
“The one where we send a bunnified biped to spy on them, and while they’re worried about that, we take control of some of their unguarded bases. The latest information on their whereabouts isn’t in yet, but–great William!”
“General? What is it? What’s happened?”
“There’s actually a biped ship circling our base here!” I yelped, shocked.
“What kind of ship? An invasion?”
“No…radar says it’s an Arwing. There’s two bipeds in it.”
“Is it the Resistance?”
“I’m 99.99% sure it is. Who else could it be? The Arwing’s authorization number says….” I checked it, “Yes. Definitely the Resistance.”
“Well…we’ll have to make arrangements for their visit.”
“Certainly. I’ll send a message to Captain Salmon ((
)) to have the troops ready.”
((Hmm, I wonder who the people in the Arwing are. *looks innocent* I never realized how much fun evil characters are.)) ((And Kaninen is a female HPB.))
0
0
-
423
I-Man ((William II, Official Summary Writer's Secretary, whose job requirements include reposting the latest summary when someone is confused))
in April 4th, 2009 @ 06:54((Just a few things you might want to edit there: a) the disease isn’t impotent, it’s just that I have a recipe for an antidote; and b) the bunnies are now set on plan B, Operation Iblis, which I will explain as soon as I get Armada, Kaye, Juliet, and Daisy back to the new base.))
0
0
-
424
bookgirl_me
in April 4th, 2009 @ 08:14((415)You forgot Syara and Selena. Syara is a jedi/sith who is heading towards the HPB base, having finally given in to the dark side. Selena is her niece, a new resistance recruit as well.
Daisy: When going bad, Syara will try to free Daisy. Should she succeed or get tricked by Xeer & Lillis ? You said that Daisy would be bad temporarily, but not how long.))
Selena:
I sat down next to the other new girl- Calista. The other resistance members had accepted me as if I’d always been there. Was it because I was Syara’s niece ? Was I like Syara at all ? We had the same eye color, but that was about it. I hardly even knew her. Why was she so tense the whole time ? What was so horrible about her memories that gave her headaches ? I decided to concentrate on my food and hope she would explain it to me later ((Selena doesn’t know that Syara left- Syara just left a note and went quietly)). I was so hungry that I polished of my food quickly. I turned to Calista.“Hi !” I said, wondering what you talked about in a secret base in the middle of a war.
Syara:
For a second I let myself watch the fading lights on groundhogs house, then I firmly turned around. I could run from the dark side, but not hide from it. Selena was safe and in the best hands I could imagine. After I’d left the HPBs, they’d taken her. Now that I’d freed Selena, Daisy was bunnified. It would have to end someday, and end it I would. One way or the other- in this case, the other.
0
0
-
425
Errata (Callista)
in April 4th, 2009 @ 09:32“Hi. You are…?”
“Selena.”
“Ah.” Was there any point in telling her my name was Callista? I couldn’t see it, but maybe… “I’m Callista. As she,” I motioned again, “announced.” Talking with new people had never come easily to me. “So… How long have you been here?”
“About an hour.”
“What?”
“My aunt Syara recruited me. I was working for the bunnies before that. I turned on them though.”
“Interesting.”
There was a moment of pause before she spoke up. “How did you get here.”
“Long story short, my parents told me about it, the bunnies came and sealed my resolve, I found this place.”
“Your parents didn’t come?”
I shook my head. “They didn’t survive the bunnies.”
“Oh.” Another pause. “I’m so sorry.”
I nodded, blinking back tears.
0
0
-
426
Daisy*chain
in April 4th, 2009 @ 13:16((Bookgirl: I was thinking that Daisy could be brought back to the base by William and company, and they will probably need Syara’s help to do so..
Koppar: Welcome! You might want to know that the front door was sealed up by Groundhog against the bunnies. {Wait, it was, right?} You should be able to get in from the back door, or someone could come get you. ))
0
0
-
427
Koppar
in April 4th, 2009 @ 21:15((423- Well, I meant something like “the mad human disease is no longer usable”. And I thought Operation Iblis had been taking over the Marianas Trench. Maybe Xeer’s telling Kaninen to have Plan C ready in case Plan B doesn’t work.
And can someone please let Koppar in?))
0
0
-
428
I-Man ((William II, Official Summary Writer's Secretary, whose job requirements include reposting the latest summary when someone is confused))
in April 4th, 2009 @ 22:41((427 – “taking over the marianas trench…” no. Currently the only people who know the details are Xeer, all the bunnies, and William. I’ll get to that soon but I gotta go to bed now.))
0
0
-
429
Jakob Wonkychair
in April 5th, 2009 @ 11:12((New thread. Please.
How big are bunnies in proportion to humans? And is Xeer bigger than an ordinary bunny?))
0
0
-
430
Kittymine/Padme/Lilis, Official Summary Writer, with 8 piepoints+7 brain points (yay!)
in April 5th, 2009 @ 12:02((I agree with the general chant – new thread please, if you don’t mind.
Sorry I haven’t posted – very busy. Unfortunately, I will be gone for a few days this week (end of the week) so I will need to catch up. If someone could post a summary later when I get back, that would be great. I’ll still be here for the next two days.
429- the full grown bunnies range from 4″5 to 6″2, the males being taller, obviously. The black bunnies tend to be a bit broader than the other bunnies, although all are broader than humans. Xeer is the one of the largest.
I gotta go eat lunch. I’ll see if I can post later.))
0
0
